summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/2293.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '2293.txt')
-rw-r--r--2293.txt6998
1 files changed, 6998 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/2293.txt b/2293.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d9bf65d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/2293.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6998 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: A New England Girlhood
+
+Author: Lucy Larcom
+
+Posting Date: March 21, 2009 [EBook #2293]
+Release Date: August, 2000
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Susan L. Farley. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+Project Gutenberg/Make a Difference Day Project 1999.
+
+
+
+
+
+A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD
+
+OUTLINED FROM MEMORY
+
+
+By
+
+LUCY LARCOM
+
+
+
+
+ I dedicated this sketch
+ To my girlfriends in general;
+ And in particular
+ To my namesake-niece,
+ Lucy Larcom Spaulding.
+
+
+ Happy those early days, when I
+ Shined in my angel-infancy!
+ --When on some gilded cloud or flower
+ My gazing soul would dwell an hour,
+ And in those weaker glories spy
+ Some shadows of eternity:--
+ Before I taught my tongue to wound
+ My conscience by a sinful sound;--
+ But felt through all this fleshy dress
+ Bright shoots of everlastingness.
+
+ HENRY VAUGHAN
+
+
+ The thought of our past years in me doth breed
+ Perpetual benediction.
+
+ WORDSWORTH
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+THE following sketch was written for the young, at the suggestion of
+friends.
+
+My audience is understood to be composed of girls of all ages, and of
+women who have not forgotten their girlhood. Such as have a friendly
+appreciation of girls--and of those who write for them--are also
+welcome to listen to as much of my narrative as they choose. All others
+are eavesdroppers, and, of course, have no right to criticise.
+
+To many, the word "autobiography" implies nothing but conceit and
+egotism. But these are not necessarily its characteristics. If an apple
+blossom or a ripe apple could tell its own story, it would be, still
+more than its own, the story of the sunshine that smiled upon it, of
+the winds that whispered to it, of the birds that sang around it, of
+the storms that visited it, and of the motherly tree that held it and
+fed it until its petals were unfolded and its form developed.
+
+A complete autobiography would indeed be a picture of the outer and
+inner universe photographed upon one little life's consciousness. For
+does not the whole world, seen and unseen go to the making up of every
+human being? The commonest personal history has its value when it is
+looked at as a part of the One Infinite Life. Our life--which is the
+very best thing we have--is ours only that we may share it with Our
+Father's family, at their need. If we have anything, within us worth
+giving away, to withhold it is ungenerous; and we cannot look honestly
+into ourselves without acknowledging with humility our debt to the
+lives around us for whatever of power or beauty has been poured into
+ours.
+
+None of us can think of ourselves as entirely separate beings. Even an
+autobiographer has to say "we" much oftener than "I." Indeed, there may
+be more egotism in withdrawing mysteriously into one's self, than in
+frankly unfolding one's life--story, for better or worse. There may be
+more vanity in covering, one's face with a veil, to be wondered at and
+guessed about, than in drawing it aside, and saying by that act,
+"There! you see that I am nothing remarkable."
+
+However, I do not know that I altogether approve of autobiography
+myself, when the subject is a person of so little importance as in the
+present instance. Still, it may have a reason for being, even in a
+case like this.
+
+Every one whose name is before the public at all must be aware of a
+common annoyance in the frequent requests which are made for personal
+facts, data for biographical paragraphs, and the like. To answer such
+requests and furnish the material asked for, were it desirable, would
+interfere seriously with the necessary work of almost any writer. The
+first impulse is to pay no attention to them, putting them aside as
+mere signs of the ill-bred, idle curiosity of the age we live in about
+people and their private affairs. It does not seem to be supposed
+possible that authors can have any natural shrinking from publicity,
+like other mortals.
+
+But while one would not willingly encourage an intrusive custom, there
+is another view of the matter. The most enjoyable thing about writing
+is that the relation between writer and reader may be and often does
+become that of mutual friendship; an friends naturally like to know
+each other in a neighborly way.
+
+We are all willing to gossip about ourselves, sometimes, with those who
+are really interested in us. Girls especially are fond of exchanging
+confidences with those whom they think they can trust; it is one of the
+most charming traits of a simple, earnest-hearted girlhood, and they
+are the happiest women who never lose it entirely.
+
+I should like far better to listen to my girl-readers' thoughts about
+life and themselves than to be writing out my own experiences. It is to
+my disadvantage that the confidences, in this case, must all be on one
+side. But I have known so many girls so well in my relation to them of
+schoolmate, workmate, and teacher, I feel sure of a fair share of their
+sympathy and attention.
+
+It is hardly possible for an author to write anything sincerely without
+making it something of an autobiography. Friends can always read a
+personal history, or guess at it, between the lines. So I sometimes
+think I have already written mine, in my verses. In them, I have found
+the most natural and free expression of myself. They have seemed to set
+my life to music for me, a life that has always had to be occupied with
+many things besides writing. Not, however, that I claim to have written
+much poetry: only perhaps some true rhymes: I do not see how there
+could be any pleasure in writing insincere ones.
+
+Whatever special interest this little narrative of mine may have is due
+to the social influences under which I was reared, and particularly to
+the prominent place held by both work and religion in New England half
+a century ago. The period of my growing-up had peculiarities which our
+future history can never repeat, although something far better is
+undoubtedly already resulting thence. Those peculiarities were the
+natural development of the seed sown by our sturdy Puritan ancestry.
+The religion of our fathers overhung us children like the shadow of a
+mighty tree against the trunk of which we rested, while we looked up in
+wonder through the great boughs that half hid and half revealed the
+sky. Some of the boughs were already decaying, so that perhaps we began
+to see a little more of the sky, than our elders; but the tree was
+sound at its heart. There was life in it that can never be lost to the
+world.
+
+One thing we are at last beginning to understand, which our ancestors
+evidently had not learned; that it is far more needful for theologians
+to become as little children, than for little children to become
+theologians. They considered it a duty that they owed to the youngest
+of us, to teach us doctrines. And we believed in our instructors, if we
+could not always digest their instructions. We learned to reverence
+truth as they received it and lived it, and to feel that the search for
+truth was one chief end of our being.
+
+It was a pity that we were expected to begin thinking upon hard
+subjects so soon, and it was also a pity that we were set to hard work
+while so young. Yet these were both inevitable results of circumstances
+then existing; and perhaps the two belong together. Perhaps habits of
+conscientious work induce thought. Certainly, right thinking naturally
+impels people to work.
+
+We learned no theories about "the dignity of labor," but we were taught
+to work almost as if it were a religion; to keep at work, expecting
+nothing else. It was our inheritance, banded down from the outcasts of
+Eden. And for us, as for them, there was a blessing hidden in the
+curse. I am glad that I grew up under these wholesome Puritanic
+influences, as glad as I am that I was born a New Englander; and I
+surely should have chosen New England for my birthplace before any
+region under the sun.
+
+Rich or poor, every child comes into the world with some imperative
+need of its own, which shapes its individuality. I believe it was
+Grotius who said, "Books are necessities of my life. Food and clothing
+I can do without, if I must."
+
+My "must-have" was poetry. From the first, life meant that to me. And,
+fortunately, poetry is not purchasable material, but an atmosphere in
+which every life may expand. I found it everywhere about me. The
+children of old New England were always surrounded, it is true, with
+stubborn matter of fact,--the hand to hand struggle for existence. But
+that was no hindrance. Poetry must have prose to root itself in; the
+homelier its earth-spot, the lovelier, by contrast, its
+heaven-breathing flowers.
+
+To different minds, poetry may present different phases. To me, the
+reverent faith of the people I lived among, and their faithful everyday
+living, was poetry; blossoms and trees and blue skies were poetry. God
+himself was poetry. As I grew up and lived on, friendship became to me
+the deepest and sweetest ideal of poetry. To live in other lives, to
+take their power and beauty into our own, that is poetry experienced,
+the most inspiring of all. Poetry embodied in persons, in lovely and
+lofty characters, more sacredly than all in the One Divine Person who
+has transfigured our human life with the glory of His sacrifice,--all
+the great lyrics and epics pale before that, and it is within the reach
+and comprehension of every human soul.
+
+To care for poetry in this way does not make one a poet, but it does
+make one feel blessedly rich, and quite indifferent to many things
+which are usually looked upon as desirable possessions. I am sincerely
+grateful that it was given to me, from childhood, to see life from this
+point of view. And it seems to me that every young girl would be
+happier for beginning her earthly journey with the thankful
+consciousness that her life does not consist in the abundance of things
+that she possesses.
+
+The highest possible poetic conception is that of a life consecrated to
+a noble ideal. It may be unable to find expression for itself except
+through humble, even menial services, or through unselfish devotion
+whose silent song is audible to God alone; yet such music as this might
+rise to heaven from every young girl's heart and character if she would
+set it free. In such ways it was meant that the world should be filled
+with the true poetry of womanhood.
+
+It is one of the most beautiful facts in this human existence of ours,
+that we remember the earliest and freshest part of it most vividly.
+Doubtless it was meant that our childhood should live on in us forever.
+My childhood was by no means a cloudless one. It had its light and
+shade, each contributing a charm which makes it wholly delightful in
+the retrospect.
+
+I can see very distinctly the child that I was, and I know how the
+world looked to her, far off as she is now. She seems to me like my
+little sister, at play in a garden where I can at any time return and
+find her. I have enjoyed bringing her back, and letting her tell her
+story, almost as if she were somebody else. I like her better than I
+did when I was really a child, and I hope never to part company with
+her.
+
+I do not feel so much satisfaction in the older girl who comes between
+her and me, although she, too, is enough like me to be my sister, or
+even more like my young, undisciplined mother; for the girl is mother
+of the woman. But I have to acknowledge her faults and mistakes as my
+own, while I sometimes feel like reproving her severely for her
+carelessly performed tasks, her habit of lapsing into listless
+reveries, her cowardly shrinking from responsibility and vigorous
+endeavor, and many other faults that I have inherited from her. Still,
+she is myself, and I could not be quite happy without her comradeship.
+
+Every phase of our life belongs to us. The moon does not, except in
+appearance, lose her first thin, luminous curve, nor her silvery
+crescent, in rounding to her full. The woman is still both child and
+girl, in the completeness of womanly character. We have a right to our
+entire selves, through all the changes of this mortal state, a claim
+which we shall doubtless carry along with us into the unfolding
+mysteries of our eternal being. Perhaps in this thought lies hidden the
+secret of immortal youth; for a seer has said that "to grow old in
+heaven is to grow young."
+
+To take life as it is sent to us, to live it faithfully, looking and
+striving always towards better life, this was the lesson that came to
+me from my early teachers. It was not an easy lesson, but it was a
+healthful one; and I pass it on to younger pupils, trusting that they
+will learn it more thoroughly than I ever have.
+
+Young or old, we may all win inspiration to do our best, from the needs
+of a world to which the humblest life may be permitted to bring
+immeasurable blessings:--
+
+ "For no one doth know
+ What he can bestow,
+ What light, strength, and beauty may after him go:
+ Thus onward we move,
+ And, save God above,
+ None guesseth how wondrous the journey will prove."
+
+ L.L.
+ BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS,
+ October, 1889.
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+CHAPTER
+
+ I. UP AND DOWN THE LANE
+ II. SCHOOLROOM AND MEETING-HOUSE
+ III. THE HYMN-BOOK
+ IV. NAUGHTY CHILDREN AND FAIRY TALES
+ V. OLD NEW ENGLAND
+ VI. GLIMPSES OF POETRY
+ VII. BEGINNING TO WORK
+ VIII. BY THE RIVER
+ IX. MOUNTAIN-FRIENDS
+ X. MILL-GIRLS' MAGAZINES
+ XI. READING AND STUDYING
+ XII. FROM THE MERRIMACK TO THE MISSISSIPPI
+
+
+
+
+A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD
+
+
+
+I.
+
+UP AND DOWN THE LANE.
+
+IT is strange that the spot of earth where we were born should make
+such a difference to us. People can live and grow anywhere, but people
+as well as plants have their habitat,--the place where they belong, and
+where they find their happiest, because their most natural life. If I
+had opened my eyes upon this planet elsewhere than in this northeastern
+corner of Massachusetts, elsewhere than on this green, rocky strip of
+shore between Beverly Bridge and the Misery Islands, it seems to me as
+if I must have been somebody else, and not myself. These gray ledges
+hold me by the roots, as they do the bayberry bushes, the sweet-fern,
+and the rock-saxifrage.
+
+When I look from my window over the tree-tops to the sea, I could
+almost fancy that from the deck of some one of those inward bound
+vessels the wistful eyes of the Lady Arbella might be turned towards
+this very hillside, and that mine were meeting hers in sympathy, across
+the graves of two hundred and fifty years. For Winthrop's fleet, led by
+the ship that bore her name, must have passed into harbor that way.
+Dear and gracious spirit! The memory of her brief sojourn here has left
+New England more truly consecrated ground. Sweetest of womanly
+pioneers! It is as if an angel in passing on to heaven just touched
+with her wings this rough coast of ours.
+
+In those primitive years, before any town but Salem had been named,
+this whole region was known as Cape Ann Side; and about ten years after
+Winthrop's arrival, my first ancestor's name appears among those of
+other hardy settlers of the neighborhood. No record has been found of
+his coming, but emigration by that time had grown so rapid that ships'
+lists were no longer carefully preserved. And then he was but a simple
+yeoman, a tiller of the soil; one who must have loved the sea, however,
+for he moved nearer and nearer towards it from Agawam through Wenham
+woods, until the close of the seventeenth century found his
+descendants--my own great-great-grandfather's family--planted in a
+romantic homestead-nook on a hillside, overlooking wide gray spaces of
+the bay at the part of Beverly known as "The Farms." The situation was
+beautiful, and home attachments proved tenacious, the family claim to
+the farm having only been resigned within the last thirty or forty
+years.
+
+I am proud of my unlettered forefathers, who were also too humbly proud
+to care whether their names would be remembered or not; for they were
+God-fearing men, and had been persecuted for their faith long before
+they found their way either to Old or New England.
+
+The name is rather an unusual one, and has been traced back from Wales
+and the Isle of Wight through France to Languedoc and Piedmont; a
+little hamlet in the south of France still bearing it in what was
+probably the original spelling-La Combe. There is a family shield in
+existence, showing a hill surmounted by a tree, and a bird with spread
+wings above. It might symbolize flight in times of persecution, from
+the mountains to the forests, and thence to heaven, or to the free
+skies of this New World.
+
+But it is certain that my own immediate ancestors were both indifferent
+and ignorant as to questions of pedigree, and accepted with sturdy
+dignity an inheritance of hard work and the privileges of poverty,
+leaving the same bequest to their descendants. And poverty has its
+privileges. When there is very little of the seen and temporal to
+intercept spiritual vision, unseen and eternal realities are, or may
+be, more clearly beheld.
+
+To have been born of people of integrity and profound faith in God, is
+better than to have inherited material wealth of any kind. And to those
+serious-minded, reticent progenitors of mine, looking out from their
+lonely fields across the lonelier sea, their faith must have been
+everything.
+
+My father's parents both died years before my birth. My grandmother had
+been left a widow with a large family in my father's boyhood, and he,
+with the rest, had to toil early for a livelihood. She was an earnest
+Christian woman, of keen intelligence and unusual spiritual perception.
+She was supposed by her neighbors to have the gift of "second sight";
+and some remarkable stories are told of her knowledge of distant events
+while they were occurring, or just before they took place. Her dignity
+of presence and character must have been noticeable. A relative of
+mine, who as a very little child, was taken by her mother to visit my
+grandmother, told me that she had always remembered the aged woman's
+solemnity of voice and bearing, and her mother's deferential attitude
+towards her: and she was so profoundly impressed by it all at the time,
+that when they had left the house, and were on their homeward path
+through the woods, she looked up into her mother's face and asked in a
+whisper, "Mother, was that God?"
+
+I used sometimes to feel a little resentment at my fate in not having
+been born at the old Beverly Farms home-place, as my father and uncles
+and aunts and some of my cousins had been. But perhaps I had more of
+the romantic and legendary charm of it than if I had been brought up
+there, for my father, in his communicative moods, never wearied of
+telling us about his childhood; and we felt that we still held a
+birthright claim upon that picturesque spot through him. Besides, it
+was only three or four miles away, and before the day of railroads,
+that was thought nothing of as a walk, by young or old.
+
+But, in fact, I first saw the light in the very middle of Beverly, in
+full view of the town clock and the Old South steeple. (I believe there
+is an "Old South" in nearly all these first-settled cities and villages
+of Eastern Massachusetts.) The town wore a half-rustic air of antiquity
+then, with its old-fashioned people and weather-worn houses; for I was
+born while my mother-century was still in her youth, just rounding the
+first quarter of her hundred years.
+
+Primitive ways of doing things had not wholly ceased during my
+childhood; they were kept up in these old towns longer than elsewhere.
+We used tallow candles and oil lamps, and sat by open fireplaces. There
+was always a tinder-box in some safe corner or other, and fire was
+kindled by striking flint and steel upon the tinder. What magic it
+seemed to me, when I was first allowed to strike that wonderful spark,
+and light the kitchen fire!
+
+The fireplace was deep, and there was a "settle" in the chimney corner,
+where three of us youngest girls could sit together and toast our toes
+on the andirons (two Continental soldiers in full uniform, marching one
+after the other), while we looked up the chimney into a square of blue
+sky, and sometimes caught a snowflake on our foreheads; or sometimes
+smirched our clean aprons (high-necked and long sleeved ones, known as
+"tiers"), against the swinging crane with its sooty pot-hooks and
+trammels.
+
+The coffee-pot was set for breakfast over hot coals, on a three-legged
+bit of iron called a "trivet." Potatoes were roasted in the ashes, and
+the Thanksgiving turkey in a "tin-kitchen," the business of turning the
+spit being usually delegate to some of us, small folk, who were only
+too willing to burn our faces in honor of the annual festival.
+
+There were brick ovens in the chimney corner, where the great bakings
+were done; but there was also an iron article called a "Dutch oven," in
+which delicious bread could be baked over the coals at short notice.
+And there was never was anything that tasted better than my mother's
+"firecake,"--a short-cake spread on a smooth piece of board, and set up
+with a flat-iron before the blaze, browned on one side, and then turned
+over to be browned on the other. (It required some sleight of hand to
+do that.) If I could only be allowed to blow the bellows--the very old
+people called them "belluses"--when the fire began to get low, I was a
+happy girl.
+
+Cooking-stoves were coming into fashion, but they were clumsy affairs,
+and our elders thought that no cooking could be quite so nice as that
+which was done by an open fire. We younger ones reveled in the warm,
+beautiful glow, that we look back to as to a remembered sunset. There
+is no such home-splendor now.
+
+When supper was finished, and the tea-kettle was pushed back on the
+crane, and the backlog had been reduced to a heap of fiery embers, then
+was the time for listening to sailor yarns and ghost and witch legends.
+The wonder seems somehow to have faded out of those tales of eld since
+the gleam of red-hot coals died away from the hearthstone. The shutting
+up of the great fireplaces and the introduction of stoves marks an era;
+the abdication of shaggy Romance and the enthronement of elegant
+Commonplace--sometimes, alas! the opposite of elegant--at the New
+England fireside.
+
+Have we indeed a fireside any longer in the old sense? It hardly seems
+as if the young people of to-day can really understand the poetry of
+English domestic life, reading it, as they must, by a reflected
+illumination from the past. What would "Cotter's Saturday Night" have
+been, if Burns had written it by the opaque heat of a stove instead of
+at his
+
+ "Wee bit ingle blinkin' bonnilie?"
+
+New England as it used to be was so much like Scotland in many of its
+ways of doing and thinking, that it almost seems as if that tender poem
+of hearth-and-home life had been written for us too. I can see the
+features of my father, who died when I was a little child, whenever I
+read the familiar verse:--
+
+ "The cheerfu' supper done, wi' serious face
+ They round the ingle form a circle wide:
+ The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace,
+ The big ha' Bible, ance his father's pride."
+
+A grave, thoughtful face his was, lifted up so grandly amid that
+blooming semicircle of boys and girls, all gathered silently in the
+glow of the ruddy firelight! The great family Bible had the look upon
+its leathern covers of a book that bad never been new, and we honored
+it the more for its apparent age. Its companion was the Westminster
+Assembly's and Shorter Catechism, out of which my father asked us
+questions on Sabbath afternoons, when the tea-table had been cleared.
+He ended the exercise with a prayer, standing up with his face turned
+toward the wall. My most vivid recollection of his living face is as I
+saw it reflected in a mirror while he stood thus praying. His closed
+eyes, the paleness and seriousness of his countenance, awed me. I never
+forgot that look. I saw it but once again, when, a child of six or
+seven years, I was lifted to a footstool beside his coffin to gaze upon
+his face for the last time. It wore the same expression that it did in
+prayer; paler, but no longer care-worn; so peaceful, so noble! They
+left me standing there a long time, and I could not take my eyes away.
+I had never thought my father's face a beautiful one until then, but I
+believe it must have been so, always.
+
+I know that he was a studious man, fond of what was called "solid
+reading." He delighted in problems of navigation (he was for many years
+the master of a merchant-vessel sailing to various European ports), in
+astronomical calculations and historical computations. A rhyming genius
+in the town, who undertook to hit off the peculiarities of well-known
+residents, characterized my father as
+
+ "Philosophic Ben,
+ Who, pointing to the stars, cries, Land ahead!"
+
+His reserved, abstracted manner,--though his gravity concealed a fund
+of rare humor,--kept us children somewhat aloof from him; but my
+mother's temperament formed a complete contrast to his. She was chatty
+and social, rosy-cheeked and dimpled, with bright blue eyes and soft,
+dark, curling hair, which she kept pinned up under her white lace
+cap-border. Not even the eldest child remembered her without her cap,
+and when some of us asked her why she never let her pretty curls be
+visible, she said,--
+
+"Your father liked to see me in a cap. I put it on soon after we were
+married, to please him; I always have worn it, and I always shall wear
+it, for the same reason."
+
+My mother had that sort of sunshiny nature which easily shifts to
+shadow, like the atmosphere of an April day. Cheerfulness held sway
+with her, except occasionally, when her domestic cares grew too
+overwhelming; but her spirits rebounded quickly from discouragement.
+
+Her father was the only one of our grandparents who had survived to my
+time,--of French descent, piquant, merry, exceedingly polite, and very
+fond of us children, whom he was always treating to raisins and
+peppermints and rules for good behavior. He had been a soldier in the
+Revolutionary War,--the greatest distinction we could imagine. And he
+was also the sexton of the oldest church in town,--the Old South,--and
+had charge of the winding-up of the town clock, and the ringing of the
+bell on week-days and Sundays, and the tolling for funerals,--into
+which mysteries he sometimes allowed us youngsters a furtive glimpse. I
+did not believe that there was another grandfather so delightful as
+ours in all the world.
+
+Uncles, aunts, and cousins were plentiful in the family, but they did
+not live near enough for us to see them very often, excepting one aunt,
+my father's sister, for whom I was named. She was fair, with large,
+clear eyes that seemed to look far into one's heart, with an expression
+at once penetrating and benignant. To my childish imagination she was
+an embodiment of serene and lofty goodness. I wished and hoped that by
+bearing her baptismal name I might become like her; and when I found
+out its signification (I learned that "Lucy" means "with light"), I
+wished it more earnestly still. For her beautiful character was just
+such an illumination to my young life as I should most desire mine to
+be to the lives of others.
+
+My aunt, like my father, was always studying something. Some map or
+book always lay open before her, when I went to visit her, in her
+picturesque old house, with its sloping roof and tall well-sweep. And
+she always brought out some book or picture for me from her quaint
+old-fashioned chest of drawers. I still possess the "Children in the
+Wood," which she gave me, as a keepsake, when I was about ten years old.
+
+Our relatives form the natural setting of our childhood. We understand
+ourselves best and are best understood by others through the persons
+who came nearest to us in our earliest years. Those larger planets held
+our little one to its orbit, and lent it their brightness. Happy indeed
+is the infancy which is surrounded only by the loving and the good!
+
+Besides those who were of my kindred, I had several aunts by courtesy,
+or rather by the privilege of neighborhood, who seemed to belong to my
+babyhood. Indeed, the family hearthstone came near being the scene of a
+tragedy to me, through the blind fondness of one of these.
+
+The adjective is literal. This dear old lady, almost sightless, sitting
+in a low chair far in the chimney corner, where she had been placed on
+her first call to see the new baby, took me upon her lap, and--so they
+say--unconsciously let me slip off into the coals. I was rescued
+unsinged, however, and it was one of the earliest accomplishments of my
+infancy to thread my poor, half-blind Aunt Stanley's needles for her.
+We were close neighbors and gossips until my fourth year. Many an hour
+I sat by her side drawing a needle and thread through a bit of calico,
+under the delusion that I was sewing, while she repeated all sorts of
+juvenile singsongs of which her memory seemed full, for my
+entertainment. There used to be a legend current among my brothers and
+sisters that this aunt unwittingly taught me to use a reprehensible
+word. One of her ditties began with the lines:--
+
+ "Miss Lucy was a charming child;
+ She never said, 'I won't.'"
+
+After bearing this once or twice, the willful negative was continually
+upon my lips; doubtless a symptom of what was dormant within--a will
+perhaps not quite so aggressive as it was obstinate. But she meant only
+to praise me and please me; and dearly I loved to stay with her in her
+cozy up-stairs room across the lane, that the sun looked into nearly
+all day.
+
+Another adopted aunt lived down-stairs in the same house. This one was
+a sober woman; life meant business to her, and she taught me to sew in
+earnest, with a knot in the end of my thread, although it was only upon
+clothing for my ragchildren--absurd creatures of my own invention,
+limbless and destitute of features, except as now and then one of my
+older sisters would, upon my earnest petition, outline a face for one
+of them, with pen and ink. I loved them, nevertheless, far better than
+I did the London doll that lay in waxen state in an upper drawer at
+home,--the fine lady that did not wish to be played with, but only to
+be looked at and admired.
+
+This latter aunt I regarded as a woman of great possessions. She owned
+the land beside us and opposite us. Her well was close to our door, a
+well of the coldest and clearest water I ever drank, and it abundantly
+supplied the whole neighborhood.
+
+The hill behind her house was our general playground; and I supposed
+she owned that, too, since through her dooryard, and over her stone
+wall, was our permitted thoroughfare thither. I imagined that those
+were her buttercups that we gathered when we got over the wall, and
+held under each other's chin, to see, by the reflection, who was fond
+of butter; and surely the yellow toadflax (we called it "lady's
+slipper") that grew in the rock-crevices was hers, for we found it
+nowhere else.
+
+The blue gill-over-the-ground unmistakably belonged to her, for it
+carpeted an unused triangular corner of her garden inclosed by a
+leaning fence gray and gold with sea-side lichens. Its blue was
+beautiful, but its pungent earthy odor--I can smell it now--repelled us
+from the damp corner where it grew. It made us think of graves and
+ghosts; and I think we were forbidden to go there. We much preferred to
+sit on the sunken curbstones, in the shade of the broad-leaved
+burdocks, and shape their spiny balls into chairs and cradles and sofas
+for our dollies, or to "play school" on the doorsteps, or to climb over
+the wall, and to feel the freedom of the hill.
+
+We were a neighborhood of large families, and most of us enjoyed the
+privilege of "a little wholesome neglect." Our tether was a long one,
+and when, grown a little older, we occasionally asked to have it
+lengthened, a maternal "I don't care" amounted to almost unlimited
+liberty.
+
+The hill itself was well-nigh boundless in its capacities for juvenile
+occupation. Besides its miniature precipices, that walled in some of
+the neighbors' gardens, and its slanting slides, worn smooth by the
+feet of many childish generations, there were partly quarried ledges,
+which had shaped themselves into rock-stairs, carpeted with lovely
+mosses, in various patterns. These were the winding ways up our
+castle-towers, with breakfast-rooms and boudoirs along the landings,
+where we set our tables for expected guests with bits of broken china,
+and left our numerous rag-children tucked in asleep under mullein
+blankets or plantain-coverlets, while we ascended to the topmost turret
+to watch for our ships coming in from sea.
+
+For leagues of ocean were visible from the tiptop of the ledge, a tiny
+cleft peak that held always little rain-pool for thirsty birds that now
+and then stopped as they flew over, to dip their beaks and glance shyly
+at us, as if they wished to share our games. We could see the steeples
+and smokes of Salem in the distance, and the bill, as it descended,
+lost itself in mowing fields that slid again into the river. Beyond
+that was Rial Side and Folly Hill, and they looked so very far off!
+
+They called it "over to Green's" across the river. I thought it was
+because of the thick growth of dark green junipers, that covered the
+cliff-side down to the water's edge; but they were only giving the name
+of the farmer who owned the land, Whenever there was an unusual barking
+of dogs in the distance, they said it was "over to Green's." That
+barking of dogs made the place seem very mysterious to me.
+
+Our lane ran parallel with the hill and the mowing fields, and down our
+lane we were always free to go. It was a genuine lane, all ups and
+downs, and too narrow for a street, although at last they have leveled
+it and widened it, and made a commonplace thoroughfare of it. I am glad
+that my baby life knew it in all its queer, original irregularities,
+for it seemed to have a character of its own, like many of its
+inhabitants, all the more charming because it was unlike anything but
+itself. The hill, too, is lost now, buried under houses.
+
+Our lane came to an end at some bars that let us into another lane,--or
+rather a footpath or cowpath, bordered with cornfields and orchards. We
+were still on home ground, for my father's vegetable garden and orchard
+were here. After a long straight stretch, the path suddenly took an
+abrupt turn, widening into a cart road, then to a tumble-down wharf,
+and there was the river!
+
+An "arm of the sea" I was told that our river was, and it did seem to
+reach around the town and hold it in a liquid embrace. Twice a day the
+tide came in and filled its muddy bed with a sparkling flood. So it was
+a river only half the time, but at high tide it was a river indeed; all
+that a child could wish, with its boats and its sloops, and now and
+then that most available craft for a crew of children--a gundalow. We
+easily transformed the spelling into "gondola," and in fancy were
+afloat on Venetian waters, under some overhanging balcony, perhaps at
+the very Palace of the Doges,--willingly blind to the reality of a
+mudscow leaning against some rickety wharf posts, covered with
+barnacles.
+
+Sometimes a neighbor boy who was the fortunate owner of a boat would
+row us down the river a fearful, because a forbidden, joy. The widening
+waters made us tremble with dread and longing for what might be beyond;
+for when we had passed under the piers of the bridge, the estuary
+broadened into the harbor and the open sea. Then somebody on board
+would tell a story of children who had drifted away beyond the
+harbor-bar and the light-house, and were drowned; and our boyish
+helmsman would begin to look grave and anxious, and would turn his boat
+and row us back swiftly to the safe gundalow and tumbledown wharf.
+
+The cars rush into the station now, right over our riverside
+playground. I can often hear the mirthful shout of boys and girls under
+the shriek of the steam whistle. No dream of a railroad had then come
+to the quiet old town, but it was a wild train of children that ran
+homeward in the twilight up the narrow lane, with wind-shod feet, and
+hair flying like the manes of young colts, and light hearts bounding to
+their own footsteps. How good and dear our plain, two-story
+dwelling-house looked to us as we came in sight of it, and what sweet
+odors stole out to meet us from the white-fenced inclosure of our small
+garden,--from peach-trees and lilac-bushes in bloom, from bergamot and
+balm and beds of camomile!
+
+Sometimes we would find the pathetic figure of white-haired Larkin
+Moore, the insane preacher, his two canes lain aside, waiting, in our
+dooryard for any audience that he could gather: boys and girls were as
+welcome as anybody. He would seat us in a row on the green slope, and
+give us a half hour or so of incoherent exhortation, to which we
+attended respectfully, if not reverently; for his whole manner showed
+that, though demented, he was deeply in earnest. He seemed there in the
+twilight like a dazed angel who had lost his way, and had half
+forgotten his errand, which yet he must try to tell to anybody who
+would listen.
+
+I have heard my mother say that sometimes he would ask if he might take
+her baby in his arms and sing to it; and that though she was half
+afraid herself, the baby--I like to fancy I was that baby--seemed to
+enjoy it, and played gleefully with the old man's flowing gray locks.
+
+Good Larkin Moore was well known through the two neighboring counties,
+Essex and Middlesex. We saw him afterward on the banks of the
+Merrimack. He always wore a loose calico tunic over his trousers; and,
+when the mood came upon him, he started off with two canes,--seeming to
+think he could travel faster as a quadruped than as a biped. He was
+entirely harmless; his only wish was to preach or to sing.
+
+A characteristic anecdote used to be told of him: that once, as a
+stage-coach containing, only a few passengers passed him on the road,
+he asked the favor of a seat on the top, and was refused. There were
+many miles between him and his destination. But he did not upbraid the
+ungracious driver; he only swung his two canes a little more briskly,
+and kept breast of the horses all the way, entering the town side by
+side with the inhospitable vehicles--a running reproach to the churl on
+the box.
+
+There was another wanderer, a blind woman, whom my mother treated with
+great respect on her annual pilgrimages. She brought with her some
+printed rhymes to sell, purporting to be composed by herself, and
+beginning with the verse:--
+
+ "I, Nancy Welsh, was born and bred
+ In Essex County, Marblehead.
+ And when I was an infant quite
+ The Lord deprived me of my sight."
+
+I labored under the delusion that blindness was a sort of insanity, and
+I used to run away when this pilgrim came, for she was not talkative
+like Larkin Moore. I fancied she disliked children, and so I shrank
+from her.
+
+There were other odd estrays going about, who were either well known,
+or could account for them selves. The one human phenomenon that filled
+us little ones with mortal terror was an unknown "man with a pack on
+his back." I do not know what we thought he would do with us, but the
+sight of one always sent us breathless with fright to the shelter of
+the maternal wing. I did not at all like the picture of Christian on
+his way to the wicket-gate, in "Pilgrim's Progress," before I had read
+the book, because he had "a pack on his back." But there was really
+nothing to be afraid of in those simple, honest old times. I suppose we
+children would not have known how happy and safe we were, in our
+secluded lane, if we had not conjured up a few imaginary fears.
+
+Long as it is since the rural features of our lane were entirely
+obliterated, my feet often go back and press, in memory, its
+grass-grown borders, and in delight and liberty I am a child again. Its
+narrow limits were once my whole known world. Even then it seemed to me
+as if it might lead everywhere; and it was indeed but the beginning of
+a road which must lengthen and widen beneath my feet forever.
+
+
+
+II.
+
+SCHOOLROOM AND MEETING-HOUSE.
+
+THERE were only two or three houses between ours and the main street,
+and then our lane came out directly opposite the finest house in town,
+a three-story edifice of brick, painted white, the "Colonel's"
+residence. There was a spacious garden behind it, from which we caught
+glimpses and perfumes of unknown flowers. Over its high walls hung
+boughs of splendid great yellow sweet apples, which, when they fell on
+the outside, we children considered as our perquisites. When I first
+read about the apples of the Hesperides, my idea of them was that they
+were like the Colonel's "pumpkin-sweetings."
+
+Beyond the garden were wide green fields which reached eastward down to
+the beach. It was one of those large old estates which used to give to
+the very heart of our New England coast towns a delightful breeziness
+and roominess.
+
+A coach-and-pair was one of the appurtenances of this estate, with a
+coachman on the box; and when he took the family out for an airing we
+small children thought it was a sort of Cinderella spectacle, prepared
+expressly for us.
+
+It was not, however, quite so interesting as the Boston stage-coach,
+that rolled regularly every day past the head of our lane into and out
+of its headquarters, a big, unpainted stable close at hand. This
+stage-coach, in our minds, meant the city,--twenty miles off; an
+immeasurable distance to us then. Even our elders did not go there very
+often.
+
+In those early days, towns used to give each other nicknames, like
+schoolboys. Ours was called "Bean-town" not because it was especially
+devoted to the cultivation of this leguminous edible, but probably
+because it adhered a long time to the Puritanic custom of saving
+Sunday-work by baking beans on Saturday evening, leaving them in the
+oven over night. After a while, as families left off heating their
+ovens, the bean-pots were taken by the village baker on Saturday
+afternoon, who returned them to each house early on Sunday morning with
+the pan of brown bread that went with them. The jingling of the baker's
+bells made the matter a public one.
+
+The towns through which our stage-coach passed sometimes called it the
+"bean-pot." The Jehn who drove it was something of a wag. Once, coming
+through Charlestown, while waiting in the street for a resident
+passenger, he was hailed by another resident who thought him
+obstructing the passage, with the shout,--
+
+"Halloo there! Get your old bean-pot out of the way!"
+
+"I will, when I have got my pork in," was the ready reply. What the
+sobriquet of Charlestown was, need not be explained.
+
+We had a good opportunity to watch both coaches, as my father's shop
+was just at the head of the lane, and we went to school upstairs in the
+same building. After he left off going to sea,--before my birth,--my
+father took a store for the sale of what used to be called "West India
+goods," and various other domestic commodities.
+
+The school was kept by a neighbor whom everybody called "Aunt Hannah."
+It took in all the little ones about us, no matter how young they were,
+provided they could walk and talk, and were considered capable of
+learning their letters.
+
+A ladder-like flight of stairs on the outside of the house led up to
+the schoolroom, and another flight, also outside, took us down into a
+bit of a garden, where grew tansy and spearmint and southernwood and
+wormwood, and, among other old-fashioned flowers, an abundance of
+many-tinted four o'clocks, whose regular afternoon-opening just at the
+close of school, was a daily wonder to us babies. From the schoolroom
+window we could watch the slow hands of the town clock and get a peep
+at what was going on in the street, although there was seldom anybody
+in sight except the Colonel's gardener or coachman, going into or out
+of the driveway directly opposite. It was a very still street; the
+front windows of the houses were generally closed, and a few
+military-looking Lombardy poplars stood like sentinels on guard before
+them.
+
+Another shop--a very small one--joined my father's, where three
+shoemakers, all of the same name--the name our lane went by--sat at
+their benches and plied their "waxed ends." One of them, an elderly
+man, tall and erect, used to come out regularly every day, and stand
+for a long time at the corner, motionless as a post, with his nose and
+chin pointing skyward, usually to the northeast. I watched his face
+with wonder, for it was said that "Uncle John" was "weatherwise," and
+knew all the secrets of the heavens.
+
+Aunt Hannah's schoolroom and "our shop" are a blended memory to me. As
+I was only a baby when I began to go to school, I was often sent
+down-stairs for a half hour's recreation not permitted to the older
+ones. I think I looked upon both school and shop entirely as places of
+entertainment for little children.
+
+The front shop-window was especially interesting to us children, for
+there were in it a few glass jars containing sticks of striped
+barley-candy, and red and white peppermint-drops, and that delectable
+achievement of the ancient confectioner's art, the "Salem gibraltar."
+One of my first recollections of my father is connected with that
+window. He had taken me into the shop with him after dinner,--I was
+perhaps two years old,--and I was playing beside him on the counter
+when one of his old sea-comrades came in, whom we knew as "Captain
+Cross." The Captain tried to make friends with me, and, to seal the
+bond, asked my father to take down from its place of exhibition a strip
+of red peppermints dropped on white paper, in a style I particularly
+admired, which he twisted around my neck, saying, "Now I've bought you!
+Now you are my girl. Come, go home with me!"
+
+His words sounded as if he meant them. I took it all in earnest, and
+ran, scared and screaming, to my father, dashing down the sugar-plums I
+wanted so much, and refusing even to bestow a glance upon my amused
+purchaser. My father pacified me by taking me on his shoulders and
+carrying me "pickaback" up and down the shop, and I clung to him in the
+happy consciousness that I belonged to him, and that he would not let
+anybody else have me; though I did not feel quite easy until Captain
+Cross disappeared. I suppose that this little incident has always
+remained in my memory because it then for the first time became a fact
+in my consciousness that my father really loved me as I loved him. He
+was not at all a demonstrative man, and any petting that he gave us
+children could not fail to make a permanent impression.
+
+I think that must have been also the last special attention I received
+from him, for a little sister appeared soon after, whose coming was
+announced to me with the accompaniment of certain mysterious hints
+about my nose being out of joint. I examined that feature carefully in
+the looking glass, but could not discover anything usual about it. It
+was quite beyond me to imagine that our innocent little baby could have
+anything to do with the possible disfigurement of my face, but she did
+absorb the fondness of the whole family, myself included, and she
+became my father's playmate and darling, the very apple of his eye. I
+used sometimes to wish I were a baby too, so that he would notice me,
+but gradually I accepted the situation.
+
+Aunt Hannah used her kitchen or her sitting room for a schoolroom, as
+best suited her convenience. We were delighted observers of her
+culinary operations and other employments. If a baby's head nodded, a
+little bed was made for it on a soft "comforter" in the corner, where
+it had its nap out undisturbed. But this did not often happen; there
+were so many interesting things going on that we seldom became sleepy.
+
+Aunt Hannah was very kind and motherly, but she kept us in fear of her
+ferule, which indicated to us a possibility of smarting palms. This
+ferule was shaped much like the stick with which she stirred her hasty
+pudding for dinner,--I thought it was the same,--and I found myself
+caught in a whirlwind of family laughter by reporting at home that
+"Aunt Hannah punished the scholars with the pudding-stick."
+
+There was one colored boy in school, who did not sit on a bench, like
+the rest, but on a block of wood that looked like a backlog turned
+endwise. Aunt Hannah often called him a "blockhead," and I supposed it
+was because he sat on that block. Sometimes, in his absence, a boy was
+made to sit in his place for punishment, for being a "blockhead" too,
+as I imagined. I hoped I should never be put there. Stupid little girls
+received a different treatment,--an occasional rap on the head with the
+teacher's thimble; accompanied with a half-whispered, impatient
+ejaculation, which sounded very much like "Numskull!" I think this was
+a rare occurrence, however, for she was a good-natured, much-enduring
+woman.
+
+One of our greatest school pleasures was to watch Aunt Hannah spinning
+on her flax-wheel, wetting her thumb and forefinger at her lips to
+twist the thread, keeping time, meanwhile, to some quaint old tune with
+her foot upon the treadle.
+
+A verse of one of her hymns, which I never heard anybody else sing,
+resounds in the farthest corner of my memory yet:"--
+
+ "Whither goest thou, pilgrim stranger,
+ Wandering through this lowly vale?
+ Knowest thou not 't is full of danger?
+ And will not thy courage fail?"
+
+Then a little pause, and the refrain of the answer broke in with a
+change, quick and jubilant, the treadle moving more rapidly, also:--
+
+ "No, I'm bound for the kingdom!
+ Will you go to glory with me?
+ Hallelujah! Praise the Lord!"
+
+I began to go to school when I was about two years old, as other
+children about us did. The mothers of those large families had to
+resort to some means of keeping their little ones out of mischief,
+while they attended to their domestic duties. Not much more than that
+sort of temporary guardianship was expected of the good dame who had us
+in charge.
+
+But I learned my letters in a few days, standing at Aunt Hannah's knee
+while she pointed them out in the spelling-book with a pin, skipping
+over the "a b abs" into words of one and two syllables, thence taking a
+flying leap into the New Testament, in which there is concurrent family
+testimony that I was reading at the age of two years and a half.
+Certain it is that a few passages in the Bible, whenever I read them
+now, do not fail to bring before me a vision of Aunt Hannah's somewhat
+sternly smiling lips, with her spectacles just above them, far down on
+her nose, encouraging me to pronounce the hard words. I think she tried
+to choose for me the least difficult verses, or perhaps those of which
+she was herself especially fond. Those which I distinctly recall are
+the Beatitudes, the Twenty-third Psalm, parts of the first and
+fourteenth chapters of the Gospel of St. John, and the thirteenth
+chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians.
+
+I liked to say over the "Blesseds,"--the shortest ones best,--about the
+meek and the pure in heart; and the two "In the beginnings," both in
+Genesis and John. Every child's earliest and proudest Scriptural
+conquest in school was, almost as a matter of course, the first verse
+in the Bible.
+
+But the passage which I learned first, and most delighted to repeat
+after Aunt Hannah,--I think it must have been her favorite too,--was,
+"Let not your heart be troubled. In my Father's house are many
+mansions."
+
+The Voice in the Book seemed so tender! Somebody was speaking who had a
+heart, and who knew that even a little child's heart was sometimes
+troubled. And it was a Voice that called us somewhere; to the Father's
+house, with its many mansions, so sunshiny and so large.
+
+It was a beautiful vision that came to me with the words,--I could see
+it best with my eyes shut,-a great, dim Door standing ajar, opening out
+of rosy morning mists, overhung with swaying vines and arching boughs
+that were full of birds; and from beyond the Door, the ripple of
+running waters, and the sound of many happy voices, and above them all
+the One Voice that was saying, "I go to prepare a place for you." The
+vision gave me a sense of freedom, fearless and infinite. What was
+there to be afraid of anywhere? Even we little children could see the
+open door of our Father's house. We were playing around its threshold
+now, and we need never wander out of sight of it. The feeling was a
+vague one, but it was like a remembrance. The spacious mansions were
+not far away. They were my home. I had known them, and should return to
+them again.
+
+This dim half-memory, which perhaps comes to all children, I had felt
+when younger still, almost before I could walk. Sitting on the floor in
+a square of sunshine made by an open window, the leaf-shadows from
+great boughs outside dancing and wavering around me, I seemed to be
+talking to them and they to me in unknown tongues, that left within me
+an ecstasy yet unforgotten. These shadows had brought a message to me
+from an unseen Somewhere, which my baby heart was to keep forever. The
+wonder of that moment often returns. Shadow-traceries of bough and leaf
+still seem to me like the hieroglyphics of a lost language.
+
+The stars brought me the same feeling. I remember the surprise they
+were to me, seen for the first time. One evening, just before I was put
+to bed, I was taken in somebody's arms--my sister's, I think--outside
+the door, and lifted up under the dark, still, clear sky, splendid with
+stars, thicker and nearer earth than they have ever seemed since. All
+my little being shaped itself into a subdued delighted "Oh!" And then
+the exultant thought flitted through the mind of the reluctant child,
+as she was carried in, "Why, that is the roof of the house I live in."
+After that I always went to sleep happier for the feeling that the
+stars were outside there in the dark, though I could not see them.
+
+I did firmly believe that I came from some other country to this; I had
+a vague notion that we were all here on a journey,--that this was not
+the place where we really belonged. Some of the family have told me
+that before I could talk plainly, I used to run about humming the
+sentence--
+
+ "My father and mother
+ Shall come unto the land,"
+
+sometimes varying it with,
+
+ "My brothers and sisters
+ Shall come unto the land;"
+
+Nobody knew where I had caught the words, but I chanted them so
+constantly that my brother wrote them down, with chalk, on the under
+side of a table, where they remained for years. My thought about that
+other land may have been only a baby's dream; but the dream was very
+real to me. I used to talk, in sober earnest, about what happened
+"before I was a little girl, and came here to live"; and it did seem to
+me as if I remembered.
+
+
+But I was hearty and robust, full of frolicsome health, and very fond
+of the matter-of-fact world I lived in. My sturdy little feet felt the
+solid earth beneath them. I grew with the sprouting grass, and enjoyed
+my life as the buds and birds seemed to enjoy theirs. It was only as if
+the bud and the bird and the dear warm earth knew, in the same dumb way
+that I did, that all their joy and sweetness came to them out of the
+sky.
+
+These recollections, that so distinctly belong the baby Myself, before
+she could speak her thoughts, though clear and vivid, are difficult to
+put into shape. But other grown-up children, in looking back, will
+doubtless see many a trailing cloud of glory, that lighted their
+unconscious infancy from within and from beyond.
+
+I was quite as literal as I was visionary in my mental renderings of
+the New Testament, read at Aunt Hannah's knee. I was much taken with
+the sound of words, without any thought of their meaning--a habit not
+always outgrown with childhood. The "sounding brass and tinkling
+cymbals," for instance, in the Epistle to the Corinthians, seemed to me
+things to be greatly desired. "Charity" was an abstract idea. I did not
+know what it meant. But "tinkling cymbals" one could make music with. I
+wished I could get hold of them. It never occurred to me that the
+Apostle meant to speak of their melody slightingly.
+
+At meeting, where I began to go also at two years of age, I made my own
+private interpretations of the Bible readings. They were absurd enough,
+but after getting laughed at a few times at home for making them
+public, I escaped mortification by forming a habit of great reserve as
+to my Sabbath-day thoughts.
+
+When the minister read, "Cut it down: why cumbereth it the ground?"? I
+thought he meant to say "cu-cumbereth." These vegetables grew on the
+ground, and I had heard that they were not very good for people to eat.
+I honestly supposed that the New Testament forbade the cultivation of
+cucumbers.
+
+And "Galilee" I understood as a mispronunciation of "gallery." "Going
+up into Galilee" I interpreted into clattering up the uncarpeted stairs
+in the meeting-house porch, as the boys did, with their squeaking
+brogans, looking as restless as imprisoned monkeys after they had got
+into those conspicuous seats, where they behaved as if they thought
+nobody could see their pranks. I did not think it could be at all nice
+to "go up into Galilee."
+
+I had an "Aunt Nancy," an uncle's wife, to whom I was sometimes sent
+for safe-keeping when house-cleaning or anything unusual was going on
+at home. She was a large-featured woman, with a very deep masculine
+voice, and she conducted family worship herself, kneeling at prayer,
+which was not the Orthodox custom.
+
+She always began by saying,--
+
+"Oh Lord, Thou knowest that we are all groveling worms of the dust." I
+thought she meant that we all looked like wriggling red earthworms, and
+tried to make out the resemblance in my mind, but could not. I
+unburdened my difficulty at home, telling the family that "Aunt Nancy
+got down on the floor and said we were all grubbelin' worms," begging
+to know whether everybody did sometimes have to crawl about in the dust.
+
+A little later, I was much puzzled as to whether I was a Jew or
+Gentile. The Bible seemed to divide people into these two classes only.
+The Gentiles were not well spoken of: I did not want to be one of them.
+The talked about Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the rest, away back to
+Adam, as if they were our forefathers (there was a time when I thought
+that Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel were our four fathers); and yet I
+was very sure that I was not a Jew. When I ventured to ask, I was told
+that we were all Christians or heathen now. That did not help me for I
+thought that only grown-up persons could be Christians, from which it
+followed that all children must be heathen. Must I think of Myself as a
+heathen, then, until I should be old enough to be a Christian? It was a
+shocking conclusion, but I could see no other answer to my question,
+and I felt ashamed to ask again. My self-invented theory about the
+human race was that Adam and Eve were very tall people, taller than the
+tallest trees in the Garden of Eden, before they were sent out of it;
+but that they then began to dwindle; that their children had ever since
+been getting smaller and smaller, and that by and by the inhabitants of
+the world would be no bigger than babies. I was afraid I should stop
+growing while I was a child, and I used to stand on the footstool in
+the pew, and try to stretch myself up to my mother's height, to imagine
+how it would seem to be a woman. I hoped I should be a tall one. I did
+not wish to be a diminishing specimen of the race;--an anxiety which
+proved to be entirely groundless.
+
+The Sabbath mornings in those old times had a peculiar charm. They
+seemed so much cleaner than other mornings! The roads and the grassy
+footpaths seemed fresher, and the air itself purer and more wholesome
+than on week-days. Saturday afternoon and evening were regarded as part
+of the Sabbath (we were taught that it was heathenish to call the day
+Sunday); work and playthings were laid aside, and every body, as well
+as every thing, was subjected to a rigid renovation. Sabbath morning
+would not have seemed like itself without a clean house, a clean skin,
+and tidy and spotless clothing.
+
+The Saturday's baking was a great event, the brick oven being heated to
+receive the flour bread, the flour-and-Indian, and the rye-and-Indian
+bread, the traditional pot of beans, the Indian pudding, and the pies;
+for no further cooking was to be done until Monday. We smaller girls
+thought it a great privilege to be allowed to watch the oven till the
+roof of it should be "white-hot," so that the coals could be shoveled
+out.
+
+Then it was so still, both out of doors and within! We were not allowed
+to walk anywhere except in the yard or garden. I remember wondering
+whether it was never Sabbath-day over the fence, in the next field;
+whether the field was not a kind of heathen field, since we could only
+go into it on week-days. The wild flowers over there were perhaps
+Gentile blossoms. Only the flowers in the garden were well-behaved
+Christians. It was Sabbath in the house, and possibly even on the
+doorstep; but not much farther. The town itself was so quiet that it
+scarcely seemed to breathe. The sound of wheels was seldom heard in the
+streets on that day; if we heard it, we expected some unusual
+explanation.
+
+I liked to go to meeting,--not wholly oblivious to the fact that going
+there sometimes implied wearing a new bonnet and my best white dress
+and muslin "vandyke," of which adornments, if very new, I vainly
+supposed the whole congregation to be as admiringly aware as I was
+myself.
+
+But my Sabbath-day enjoyment was not wholly without drawbacks. It was
+so hard, sometimes, to stand up through the "long prayer," and to sit
+still through the "ninthlies," and "tenthlies," and "finallys" of the
+sermon! It was impressed upon me that good children were never restless
+in meeting, and never laughed or smiled, however their big brothers
+tempted them with winks or grimaces. And I did want to be good.
+
+I was not tall enough to see very far over the top of the pew. I think
+there were only three persons that came within range of my eyes. One
+was a dark man with black curly hair brushed down in "bangs" over his
+eyebrows, who sat behind a green baize curtain near the outside door,
+peeping out at me, as I thought. I had an impression that he was the
+"tidy-man," though that personage had become mythical long before my
+day. He had a dragonish look, to me; and I tried never to meet his
+glance.
+
+But I did sometimes gaze more earnestly than was polite at a dear,
+demure little lady who sat in the corner of the pew next ours, her
+downcast eyes shaded by a green calash, and her hidden right hand
+gently swaying a long-handled Chinese fan. She was the deacon's wife,
+and I felt greatly interested in her movements and in the expression of
+her face, because I thought she represented the people they called
+"saints," who were, as I supposed, about the same as first cousins to
+the angels.
+
+The third figure in sight was the minister. I did not think he ever
+saw me; he was talking to the older people,--usually telling them how
+wicked they were. He often said to them that there was not one good
+person among them; but I supposed he excepted himself. He seemed to me
+so very good that I was very much afraid of him. I was a little afraid
+of my father, but then he sometimes played with us children: and
+besides, my father was only a man. I thought the minister belonged to
+some different order of beings. Up there in the pulpit he seemed to me
+so far off--oh! a great deal farther off than God did. His distance
+made my reverence for him take the form of idolatry. The pulpit was his
+pedestal. If any one had told me that the minister ever did or thought
+anything that was wrong, I should have felt as if the foundations of
+the earth under me were shaken. I wondered if he ever did laugh.
+Perhaps it was wicked for a minister even to smile.
+
+One day, when I was very little, I met the minister in the street; and
+he, probably recognizing me as the child of one of his parishioners,
+actually bowed to me! His bows were always ministerially profound, and
+I was so overwhelmed with surprise and awe that I forgot to make the
+proper response of a "curtsey," but ran home as fast as I could go to
+proclaim the wonder. It would not have astonished me any more, if one
+of the tall Lombardy poplars that stood along the sidewalk had laid
+itself down at my feet.
+
+I do not remember anything that the preacher ever said, except some
+words which I thought sounded well,--such as "dispensations,"
+"decrees," "ordinances," "covenants,"--although I attached no meaning
+to them. He seemed to be trying to explain the Bible by putting it into
+long words. I did not understand them at all. It was from Aunt Hannah
+that I received my first real glimpses of the beautiful New Testament
+revelation. In her unconscious wisdom she chose for me passages and
+chapters that were like openings into heaven. They contained the great,
+deep truths which are simple because they are great. It was not
+explanations of those grand words that I required, or that anybody
+requires. In reading them we are all children together, and need only
+to be led to the banks of the river of God, which is full of water,
+that we may look down into its pellucid depths for ourselves.
+
+Our minister was not unlike other ministers of the time, and his
+seeming distance from his congregation was doubtless owing to the deep
+reverence in which the ministerial office was universally held among
+our predecessors. My own graven-image worship of him was only a
+childish exaggeration of the general feeling of grown people around me.
+He seemed to us an inhabitant of a Sabbath-day sphere, while we
+belonged to the every-day world. I distinctly remember the day of my
+christening, when I was between three and four years old. My parents
+did not make a public profession of their faith until after the birth
+of all their children, eight of whom--I being my father's ninth child
+and seventh daughter--were baptized at one time. My two half-sisters
+were then grown-up young women. My mother had told us that the minister
+would be speaking directly to us, and that we must pay close attention
+to what he said. I felt that it was an important event, and I wished to
+do exactly what the minister desired of me. I listened eagerly while he
+read the chapter and the hymn. The latter was one of my favorites:--
+
+ "See Israel's gentle Shepherd stands;"
+
+and the chapter was the third of St. Matthew, containing the story of
+our Lord's baptism. I could not make out any special message for us,
+until he came to the words, "Whose fan is in his hand."
+
+That must be it! I looked anxiously at my sisters, to see if they had
+brought their fans. It was warm weather, and I had taken a little one
+of my own to meeting. Believing that I was following a direct
+instruction, I clasped my fan to my bosom and held it there as we
+walked up the aisle, and during the ceremony, wondering why the others
+did not do so, too. The baby in my mother's arms--Octavia, the eighth
+daughter--shocked me by crying a little, but I tried to behave the
+better on that account.
+
+It all seemed very solemn and mysterious to me. I knew from my father's
+and mother's absorbed manner then, and when we returned from church,
+that it was something exceedingly important to Them--something that
+they wished us neither to talk about nor to forget.
+
+I never did forget it. There remained within me a sweet, haunting
+feeling of having come near the "gentle Shepherd" of the hymn, who was
+calling the lambs to his side. The chapter had ended with the echo of
+a voice from heaven, and with the glimpse of a descending Dove. And the
+water-drops on my forehead, were they not from that "pure river of
+water of life, clear as crystal," that made music through those lovely
+verses in the last chapter of the good Book?
+
+I am glad that I have always remembered that day of family
+consecration. As I look back, it seems as if the horizons of heaven and
+earth met and were blended then. And who can tell whether the fragrance
+of that day's atmosphere may not enter into the freshness of some new
+childhood in the life which is to come?
+
+
+
+III.
+
+THE HYMN-BOOK.
+
+ALMOST the first decided taste in my life was the love of hymns.
+Committing them to memory was as natural to me as breathing. I followed
+my mother about with the hymn-book ("Watts' and Select"), reading or
+repeating them to her, while she was busy with her baking or ironing,
+and she was always a willing listener. She was fond of devotional
+reading, but had little time for it, and it pleased her to know that so
+small a child as I really cared for the hymns she loved.
+
+I learned most of them at meeting. I was told to listen to the
+minister; but as I did not understand a word he was saying, I gave it
+up, and took refuge in the hymn-book, with the conscientious purpose of
+trying to sit still. I turned the leaves over as noiselessly as
+possible, to avoid the dreaded reproof of my mother's keen blue eyes;
+and sometimes I learned two or three hymns in a forenoon or an
+afternoon. Finding it so easy, I thought I would begin at the
+beginning, and learn the whole. There were about a thousand of them
+included in the Psalms, the First, Second, and Third Books, and the
+Select Hymns. But I had learned to read before I had any knowledge of
+counting up numbers, and so was blissfully ignorant of the magnitude of
+my undertaking. I did not, I think, change my resolution because there
+were so many, but because, little as I was, I discovered that there
+were hymns and hymns. Some of them were so prosy that the words would
+not stay in my memory at all, so I concluded that I would learn only
+those I liked.
+
+I had various reasons for my preferences. With some, I was caught by a
+melodious echo, or a sonorous ring; with others by the hint of a
+picture, or a story, or by some sacred suggestion that attracted me, I
+knew not why. Of some I was fond just because I misunderstood them; and
+of these I made a free version in my mind, as I murmured them over. One
+of my first favorites was certainly rather a singular choice for a
+child of three or four years. I had no idea of its meaning, but made up
+a little story out of it, with myself as the heroine. It began with the
+words--
+
+ "Come, humble sinner, in whose breast
+ A thousand thoughts revolve."
+
+The second stanza read thus:--
+
+ "I'll go to Jesus, though my sin
+ Hath like a mountain rose."
+
+I did not know that this last line was bad grammar, but thought that
+the sin in question was something pretty, that looked "like a mountain
+rose." Mountains I had never seen; they were a glorious dream to me.
+And a rose that grew on a mountain must surely be prettier than any of
+our red wild roses on the hill, sweet as they were. I would pluck that
+rose, and carry it up the mountain-side into the temple where the King
+sat, and would give it to Him; and then He would touch me with his
+sceptre, and let me through into a garden full of flowers. There was no
+garden in the hymn; I suppose the "rose" made me invent one. But it did
+read--
+
+ "I know his courts; I'll enter in,
+ Whatever may oppose;"
+
+and so I fancied there would be lions in the way, as there were in the
+Pilgrim's, at the "House Beautiful"; but I should not be afraid of
+them; they would no doubt be chained. The last verse began with the
+lines,--
+
+ "I can but perish if I go:
+ I am resolved to try:"
+
+and my heart beat a brave echo to the words, as I started off in fancy
+on a "Pilgrim's Progress" of my own, a happy little dreamer, telling
+nobody the secret of my imaginary journey, taken in sermon-time.
+
+Usually, the hymns for which I cared most suggested Nature in some
+way,--flowers, trees, skies, and stars. When I repeated,--
+
+ "There everlasting spring abides,
+ And never-withering flowers,"--
+
+I thought of the faintly flushed anemones and white and blue violets,
+the dear little short-lived children of our shivering spring. They also
+would surely be found in that heavenly land, blooming on through the
+cloudless, endless year. And I seemed to smell the spiciness of bay
+berry and sweet-fern and wild roses and meadow-sweet that grew in
+fragrant jungles up and down the hillside back of the meeting-house, in
+another verse which I dearly loved:--
+
+ "The hill of Zion yields
+ A thousand sacred sweet,
+ Before we reach the heavenly fields,
+ Or walk the golden streets."
+
+We were allowed to take a little nosegay to meeting sometimes: a pink
+or two (pinks were pink then, not red, nor white, nor even double) and
+a sprig of camomile; and their blended perfume still seems to be a part
+of the June Sabbath mornings long passed away.
+
+ When the choir sang of
+ "Seas of heavenly rest,"
+
+a breath of salt wind came in with the words through the open door,
+from the sheltered waters of the bay, so softly blue and so lovely, I
+always wondered how a world could be beautiful where "there was no more
+sea." I concluded that the hymn and the text could not really
+contradict other; that there must be something like the sea in heaven,
+after all. One stanza that I used to croon over, gave me the feeling of
+being rocked in a boat on a strange and beautiful ocean, from whose
+far-off shores the sunrise beckoned:--
+
+ "At anchor laid, remote from home,
+ Toiling I cry, Sweet Spirit, come!
+ Celestial breeze, no longer stay!
+ But spread my sails, and speed my way!"
+
+Some of the chosen hymns of my infancy the world recognizes among its
+noblest treasures of sacred song. That one of Doddridge's, beginning
+with
+
+ "Ye golden lamps of heaven, farewell!"
+
+made me feel as if I had just been gazing in at some window of the
+"many mansions" above:--
+
+ "Ye stars are but the shining dust
+ Of my divine abode-"
+
+Had I not known that, ever since I was a baby? But the light does not
+stream down even into a baby's soul with equal brightness all the time.
+Earth draws her dark curtains too soon over the windows of heaven, and
+the little children fall asleep in her dim rooms, and forget their
+visions.
+
+That majestic hymn of Cowper's,--
+
+ "God moves in a mysterious way,"
+
+was one of my first and dearest. It reminded me of the rolling of
+thunder through the sky; and, understood as little as the thunder
+itself, which my mother told me was God's voice, so that I bent my ear
+and listened, expecting to hear it shaped into words, it still did give
+me an idea of the presence of One Infinite Being, that thrilled me with
+reverent awe. And this was one of the best lessons taught in the
+Puritan school,--the lesson of reverence, the certainty that life meant
+looking up to something, to Some One greater than ourselves, to a Life
+far above us, which yet enfolded ours.
+
+The thought of God, when He was first spoken of to me, seemed as
+natural as the thought of my father and mother. That He should be
+invisible did not seem strange, for I could not with my eyes see
+through the sky, beyond which I supposed he lived. But it was easy to
+believe that He could look down and see me, and that He knew all about
+me. We were taught very early to say "Thou, God, seest me"; and it was
+one of my favorite texts. Heaven seemed nearer, because somebody I
+loved was up there looking at me. A baby is not afraid of its father's
+eyes.
+
+The first real unhappiness I remember to have felt was when some one
+told me, one day, that I did not love God. I insisted, almost
+tearfully, that I did; but I was told that if I did truly love Him I
+should always be good. I knew I was not that, and the feeling of sudden
+orphanage came over me like a bewildering cloud. Yet I was sure that I
+loved my father and mother, even when I was naughty, Was He harder to
+please than they?
+
+Then I heard of a dreadful dark Somewhere, the horror of which was that
+it was away from Him. What if I should wake some morning, and find
+myself there? Sometimes I did not dare to go to sleep for that dread.
+And the thought was too awful to speak of to anybody. Baby that I was,
+I shut my lips in a sort of reckless despair, and thought that if I
+could not be good, I might as well be naughty, and enjoy it. But
+somehow I could not enjoy it. I felt sorry and ashamed and degraded
+whenever I knew that I had been cross or selfish.
+
+I heard them talk about Jesus as if He were a dead man, one who died a
+great while ago, whose death made a great difference to us, I could not
+understand how. It seemed like a lovely story, the loveliest in the
+world, but it sounded as if it were only a story, even to those who
+repeated it to me; something that had happened far away in the past.
+
+But one day a strange minister came into the Sabbath-school in our
+little chapel, and spoke to us children about Him, oh! so differently!
+
+"Children," he said, "Jesus is not dead. He is alive: He loves you, and
+wants you to love Him! He is your best Friend, and He will show you how
+to be good."
+
+My heart beat fast. I could hardly keep back the tears. The New
+Testament, then, did really mean what it said! Jesus said He would come
+back again, and would always be with those who loved Him.
+
+"He is alive! He loves me! He will tell me how to be good!" I said it
+over to myself, but not to anybody else. I was sure that I loved Him.
+It was like a beautiful secret between us two. I felt Him so alive and
+so near! He wanted me to be good, and I could be, I would be, for his
+sake.
+
+That stranger never knew how his loving word had touched a child's
+heart. The doors of the Father's house were opened wide again, by the
+only hand that holds the key. The world was all bright and fresh once
+more. It was as if the May sun had suddenly wakened the flowers in an
+overshadowed wayside nook.
+
+I tried long afterward, thinking that it was my duty, to build up a
+wall of difficult doctrines over my spring blossoms, as if they needed
+protection. But the sweet light was never wholly stifled out, though I
+did not always keep my face turned towards it: and I know now, that
+just to let his lifegiving smile shine into the soul is better than any
+of the theories we can invent about Him; and that only so can young or
+old receive the kingdom of God as a little child.
+
+I believe that one great reason for a child's love of hymns, such as
+mine was, is that they are either addressed to a Person, to the Divine
+Person,--or they bring Him before the mind in some distinct way,
+instead of being written upon a subject, like a sermon. To make Him
+real is the only way to make our own spirits real to ourselves.
+
+I think more gratefully now of the verses I learned from the Bible and
+the Hymn-Book than of almost anything that came to me in that time of
+beginnings. The whole Hymn-Book was not for me then, any more than the
+whole Bible. I took from both only what really belonged to me. To be
+among those who found in the true sources of faith and adoration, was
+like breathing in my native air, though I could not tell anything about
+the land from which I had come. Much that was put in the way of us
+children to climb by, we could only stumble over; but around and above
+the roughnesses of the road, the pure atmosphere of worship was felt
+everywhere, the healthiest atmosphere for a child's soul to breathe in.
+
+I had learned a great many hymns before the family took any notice of
+it. When it came to the knowledge of my most motherly sister Emilie,--I
+like to call her that, for she was as fond of early rising as Chaucer's
+heroine:--
+
+ "Up rose the sun, and up rose Emilie;"
+
+and it is her own name, with a very slight change,--she undertook to
+see how many my small memory would contain. She promised me a new book,
+when I should have learned fifty; and that when I could repeat any one
+of a hundred hymns, she would teach me to write. I earned the book when
+I was about four years old. I think it was a collection of some of Jane
+Taylor's verses. "For Infant Minds," was part of the title. I did not
+care for it, however, nearly so much as I did for the old, thumb-worn
+"Watts' and Select Hymns." Before I was five I bad gone beyond the
+stipulated hundred.
+
+A proud and happy child I was, when I was permitted to dip a goose
+quill into an inkstand, and make written letters, instead of printing
+them with a pencil on a slate.
+
+My sister prepared a neat little writing-book for me, and told me not
+to make a mark in it except when she was near to tell me what to do. In
+my self-sufficient impatience to get out of "pothooks and trammels"
+into real letters and words I disobeyed her injunction, and disfigured
+the pages with numerous tell-tale blots. Then I hid the book away under
+the garret eaves, and refused to bring it to light again. I was not
+allowed to resume my studies in penmanship for some months, in
+consequence. But when I did learn to write, Emilie was my teacher, and
+she made me take great pains with my p's and q's.
+
+It is always a mistake to cram a juvenile mind. A precocious child is
+certainly as far as possible from being an interesting one. Children
+ought to be children, and nothing else. But I am not sorry that I
+learned to read when so young, because there were years of my childhood
+that came after, when I had very little time for reading anything.
+
+To learn hymns was not only a pastime, but a pleasure which it would
+have been almost cruel to deprive me of. It did not seem to me as if I
+learned them, but as if they just gave themselves to me while I read
+them over; as if they, and the unseen things they sang about, became a
+part of me.
+
+Some of the old hymns did seem to lend us wings, so full were they of
+aspiration and hope and courage. To a little child, reading them or
+hearing them sung was like being caught up in a strong man's arms, to
+gaze upon some wonderful landscape. These climbing and flying
+hymns,--how well I remember them, although they were among the first I
+learned! They are of the kind that can never wear out. We all know them
+by their first lines,--
+
+ "Awake, our souls! away, our fears!"
+
+ "Up to the hills I lift mine eyes."
+
+ "There is a land of pure delight."
+
+ "Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings,
+ Thy better portion trace!"
+
+How the meeting-house rafters used to ring to that last hymn, sung to
+the tune of "Amsterdam!" Sometimes it seemed as if the very roof was
+lifted off,--nay, the roof of the sky itself--as if the music had burst
+an entrance for our souls into the heaven of heavens.
+
+I loved to learn the glad hymns, and there were scores of them. They
+come flocking back through the years, like birds that are full of the
+music of an immortal spring!
+
+ "Come, let us join our cheerful songs
+ With angels round the throne."
+
+ "Love divine, all love excelling;
+ Joy of heaven, to earth come down."
+
+ "Joy to the world! the Lord is come!"
+
+ "Hark! the song of jubilee,
+ Loud as mighty thunders' roar,
+ Or the fullness of the sea
+ When it breaks upon the shore!
+
+ "Hallelujah! for the Lord
+ God Omnipotent shall reign!
+ Hallelujah! let the word
+ Echo round the earth and main."
+
+Ah, that word "Hallelujah!" It seemed to express all the joy of spring
+mornings and clear sunshine and bursting blossoms, blended with all
+that I guessed of the songs of angels, and with all that I had heard
+and believed, in my fledgling soul, of the glorious One who was born in
+a manger and died on a cross, that He might reign in human hearts as a
+king. I wondered why the people did not sing "Hallelujah" more. It
+seemed like a word sent straight down to us out of heaven.
+
+I did not like to learn the sorrowful hymns, though I did it when they
+were given to me as a task, such as--
+
+ "Hark, from the tombs," and
+
+ "Lord, what a wretched land is this,
+ That yields us no supply."
+
+I suppose that these mournful strains had their place, but sometimes
+the transition was too sudden, from the outside of the meeting-house to
+the inside; from the sunshine and bobolinks and buttercups of the merry
+May-day world, to the sad strains that chanted of "this barren land,"
+this "vale of tears," this "wilderness" of distress and woe. It let us
+light-hearted children too quickly down from the higher key of mirth to
+which our careless thoughts were pitched. We knew that we were happy,
+and sorrow to us was unreal. But somehow we did often get the
+impression that it was our duty to try to be sorrowful; and that we
+could not be entirely good, without being rather miserable.
+
+And I am afraid that in my critical little mind I looked upon it as an
+affectation on the part of the older people to speak of life in this
+doleful way. I thought that they really knew better. It seemed to me
+that it must be delightful to grow up, and learn things, and do things,
+and be very good indeed,--better than children could possibly know how
+to be. I knew afterwards that my elders were sometimes, at least,
+sincere in their sadness; for with many of them life must have been a
+hard struggle. But when they shook their heads and said,--"Child, you
+will not be so happy by and by; you are seeing your best days now," I
+still doubted. I was born with the blessing of a cheerful temperament;
+and while that is not enough to sustain any of us through the
+inevitable sorrows that all must share, it would have been most
+unnatural and ungrateful in me to think of earth as a dismal place,
+when everything without and within was trying to tell me that this good
+and beautiful world belongs to God.
+
+I took exception to some verses in many of the hymns that I loved the
+most. I had my own mental reservations with regard even to that
+glorious chant of the ages,--
+
+ "Jerusalem, my happy home,
+ Name ever dear to me."
+
+I always wanted to skip one half of the third stanza, as it stood in
+our Hymn-Book:
+
+ "Where congregations ne'er break up,
+ And Sabbaths have no end."
+
+I did not want it to be Sabbath-day always. I was conscious of a
+pleasure in the thought of games and frolics and coming week-day
+delights that would flit across my mind even when I was studying my
+hymns, or trying to listen to the minister. And I did want the
+congregation to break up some time. Indeed, in those bright spring
+days, the last hymn in the afternoon always sounded best, because with
+it came the opening of doors into the outside air, and the pouring in
+of a mingled scent of sea winds and apple blossoms, like an invitation
+out into the freedom of the beach, the hillsides, the fields and
+gardens and orchards. In all this I felt as if I were very wicked. I
+was afraid that I loved earth better than I did heaven.
+
+Nevertheless I always did welcome that last hymn, announced to be sung
+"with the Doxology," usually in "long metre," to the tune of "Old
+Hundred." There were certain mysterious preliminaries,--the rustling of
+singing-book leaves, the sliding of the short screen-curtains before
+the singers along by their clinking rings, and now and then a
+premonitory groan or squeak from bass-viol or violin, as if the
+instruments were clearing their throats; and finally the sudden
+uprising of that long row of heads in the "singing-seats."
+
+My tallest and prettiest grown-up sister, Louise, stood there among
+them, and of all those girlish, blooming faces I thought hers the very
+handsomest. But she did not open her lips wide enough to satisfy me. I
+could not see that she was singing at all.
+
+To stand up there and be one of the choir, seemed to me very little
+short of promotion to the ranks of cherubim and seraphim. I quite
+envied that tall, pretty sister of mine. I was sure that I should open
+my mouth wide, if I could only be in her place. Alas! the years proved
+that, much as I loved the hymns, there was no music in me to give them
+voice, except to very indulgent ears.
+
+Some of us must wait for the best human gifts until we come to heavenly
+places. Our natural desire for musical utterance is perhaps a prophecy
+that in a perfect world we shall all know how to sing. But it is
+something to feel music, if we cannot make it. That, in itself, is a
+kind of unconscious singing.
+
+As I think back to my childhood, it seems to me as if the air was full
+of hymns, as it was of the fragrance of clover-blossoms, and the songs
+of bluebirds and robins, and the deep undertone of the sea. And the
+purity, the calmness, and the coolness of the dear old Sabbath days
+seems lingering yet in the words of those familiar hymns, whenever I
+bear them sung. Their melody penetrates deep into my life, assuming me
+that I have not left the green pastures and the still waters of my
+childhood very far behind me.
+
+There is something at the heart of a true song or hymn which keeps the
+heart young that listens. It is like a breeze from the eternal hills;
+like the west wind of spring, never by a breath less balmy and clear
+for having poured life into the old generations of earth for thousands
+of years; a spiritual freshness, which has nothing to do with time or
+decay.
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+NAUGHTY CHILDREN AND FAIRY TALES.
+
+ALTHOUGH the children of an earlier time heard a great deal of
+theological discussion which meant little or nothing to them, there was
+one thing that was made clear and emphatic in all the Puritan training:
+that the heavens and earth stood upon firm foundations--upon the Moral
+Law as taught in the Old Testament and confirmed by the New. Whatever
+else we did not understand, we believed that to disobey our parents, to
+lie or steal, had been forbidden by a Voice which was not to be
+gainsaid. People who broke or evaded these commands did so willfully,
+and without excusing themselves, or being excused by others. I think
+most of us expected the fate of Ananias and Sapphira, if we told what
+we knew was a falsehood.
+
+There were reckless exceptions, however. A playmate, of whom I was
+quite fond, was once asked, in my presence, whether she had done
+something forbidden, which I knew she had been about only a little
+while before. She answered "No," and without any apparent hesitation.
+After the person who made the inquiry had gone, I exclaimed, with
+horrified wonder, "How could you?"
+
+Her reply was, "Oh, I only kind of said no." What a real lie was to
+her, if she understood a distinct denial of the truth as only "kind-of"
+lying, it perplexed me to imagine. The years proved that this lack of
+moral perception was characteristic, and nearly spoiled a nature full
+of beautiful gifts.
+
+I could not deliberately lie, but I had my own temptations, which I did
+not always successfully resist. I remember the very spot--in a footpath
+through a green field--where I first met the Eighth Commandment, and
+felt it looking me full in the face.
+
+I suppose I was five or six years old. I had begun to be trusted with
+errands; one of them was to go to a farmhouse for a quart of milk every
+morning, to purchase which I went always to the money-drawer in the
+shop and took out four cents. We were allowed to take a "small brown"
+biscuit, or a date, or a fig, or a "gibraltar," sometimes; but we well
+understood that we could not help ourselves to money.
+
+Now there was a little painted sugar equestrian in a shop-window down
+town, which I had seen and set my heart upon. I had learned that its
+price was two cents; and one morning as I passed around the counter
+with my tin pail I made up my mind to possess myself of that amount. My
+father's back was turned; he was busy at his desk with account-books
+and ledgers. I counted out four cents aloud, but took six, and started
+on my errand with a fascinating picture before me of that pink and
+green horseback rider as my very own.
+
+I cannot imagine what I meant to do with him. I knew that his paint was
+poisonous, and I could not have intended to eat him; there were much
+better candies in my father's window; he would not sell these dangerous
+painted toys to children. But the little man was pretty to look at, and
+I wanted him, and meant to have him. It was just a child's first
+temptation to get possession of what was not her own,--the same ugly
+temptation that produces the defaulter, the burglar, and the highway
+robber, and that made it necessary to declare to every human being the
+law, "Thou shalt not covet."
+
+As I left the shop, I was conscious of a certain pleasure in the
+success of my attempt, as any thief might be; and I walked off very
+fast, clattering the coppers in the tin pail.
+
+When I was fairly through the bars that led into the farmer's field,
+and nobody was in sight, I took out my purloined pennies, and looked at
+them as they lay in my palm.
+
+Then a strange thing happened. It was a bright morning, but it seemed
+to me as if the sky grew suddenly dark; and those two pennies began to
+burn through my hand, to scorch me, as if they were red hot, to my very
+soul. It was agony to hold them. I laid them down under a tuft of grass
+in the footpath, and ran as if I had left a demon behind me. I did my
+errand, and returning, I looked about in the grass for the two cents,
+wondering whether they could make me feel so badly again. But my good
+angel hid them from me; I never found them.
+
+I was too much of a coward to confess my fault to my father; I had
+already begun to think of him as "an austere man," like him in the
+parable of the talents. I should have been a much happier child if I
+bad confessed, for I had to carry about with me for weeks and months a
+heavy burden of shame. I thought of myself as a thief, and used to
+dream of being carried off to jail and condemned to the gallows for my
+offense: one of my story-books told about a boy who was hanged at
+Tyburn for stealing, and how was I better than he?
+
+Whatever naughtiness I was guilty of afterwards, I never again wanted
+to take what belonged to another, whether in the family or out of it. I
+hated the sight of the little sugar horseback rider from that day, and
+was thankful enough when some other child had bought him and left his
+place in the window vacant.
+
+About this time I used to lie awake nights a good deal, wondering what
+became of infants who were wicked. I had heard it said that all who
+died in infancy went to heaven, but it was also said that those who
+sinned could not possibly go to heaven. I understood, from talks I had
+listened to among older people, that infancy lasted until children were
+about twelve years of age. Yet here was I, an infant of less than six
+years, who had committed a sin. I did not know what to do with my own
+case. I doubted whether it would do any good for me to pray to be
+forgiven, but I did pray, because I could not help it, though not
+aloud. I believe I preferred thinking my prayers to saying them, almost
+always.
+
+Inwardly, I objected to the idea of being an infant; it seemed to me
+like being nothing in particular--neither a child nor a little girl,
+neither a baby nor a woman. Having discovered that I was capable of
+being wicked, I thought it would be better if I could grow up at once,
+and assume my own responsibilities. It quite demoralized me when people
+talked in my presence about "innocent little children."
+
+There was much questioning in those days as to whether fictitious
+reading was good for children. To "tell a story" was one equivalent
+expression for lying. But those who came nearest to my child-life
+recognized the value of truth as impressed through the imagination, and
+left me in delightful freedom among my fairy-tale books. I think I saw
+a difference, from the first, between the old poetic legends and a
+modern lie, especially if this latter was the invention of a fancy as
+youthful as my own.
+
+I supposed that the beings of those imaginative tales had lived some
+time, somewhere; perhaps they still existed in foreign countries, which
+were all a realm of fancy to me. I was certain that they could not
+inhabit our matter-of-fact neighborhood. I had never heard that any
+fairies or elves came over with the Pilgrims in the Mayflower. But a
+little red-haired playmate with whom I became intimate used to take me
+off with her into the fields, where, sitting, on the edge of a disused
+cartway fringed with pussy-clover, she poured into my ears the most
+remarkable narratives of acquaintances she had made with people who
+lived under the ground close by us, in my father's orchard. Her literal
+descriptions quite deceived me; I swallowed her stories entire, just as
+people in the last century did Defoe's account of "The Apparition of
+Mrs. Veal."
+
+She said that these subterranean people kept house, and that they
+invited her down to play with their children on Wednesday and Saturday
+afternoons; also that they sometimes left a plate of cakes and tarts
+for her at their door: she offered to show me the very spot where it
+was,--under a great apple-tree which my brothers called "the
+luncheon-tree," because we used to rest and refresh ourselves there,
+when we helped my father weed his vegetable-garden. But she guarded
+herself by informing me that it would be impossible for us to open the
+door ourselves; that it could only be unfastened from the inside. She
+told me these people's names--a "Mr. Pelican," and a "Mr. Apple-tree
+Manasseh," who had a very large family of little "Manassehs." She said
+that there was a still larger family, some of them probably living just
+under the spot where we sat, whose surname was "Hokes." (If either of
+us had been familiar with another word pronounced in the same way,
+though spelled differently, I should since have thought that she was
+all the time laughing in her sleeve at my easy belief.) These "Hokeses"
+were not good-natured people, she added, whispering to me that we must
+not speak about them aloud, as they had sharp ears, and might overhear
+us, and do us mischief.
+
+I think she was hoaxing herself as well as me; it was her way of being
+a heroine in her own eyes and mine, and she had always the manner of
+being entirely in earnest.
+
+But she became more and more romantic in her inventions. A distant
+aristocratic-looking mansion, which we could see half-hidden by trees,
+across the river, she assured me was a haunted house, and that she had
+passed many a night there, seeing unaccountable sights, and hearing
+mysterious sounds. She further announced that she was to be married,
+some time, to a young man who lived over there. I inferred that the
+marriage was to take place whenever the ghostly tenants of the house
+would give their consent. She revealed to me, under promise of strict
+secrecy, the young man's name. It was "Alonzo."
+
+Not long after I picked up a book which one of my sisters had borrowed,
+called "Alonzo and Melissa," and I discovered that she had been telling
+me page after page of "Melissa's" adventures, as if they were her own.
+The fading memory I have of the book is that it was a very silly one;
+and when I discovered that the rest of the romantic occurrences she had
+related, not in that volume, were to be found in "The Children of the
+Abbey," I left off listening to her. I do not think I regarded her
+stories as lies; I only lost my interest in them after I knew that they
+were all of her own clumsy second-hand making-up, out of the most
+commonplace material.
+
+My two brothers liked to play upon my credulity. When my brother Ben
+pointed up to the gilded weather-cock on the Old South steeple, and
+said to me with a very grave face,--
+
+"Did you know that whenever that cock crows every rooster in town crows
+too?" I listened out at the window, and asked,--
+
+"But when will he begin to crow?"
+
+"Oh, roosters crow in the night, sometimes, when you are asleep."
+
+Then my younger brother would break in with a shout of delight at my
+stupidity:--
+
+"I'll tell you when, goosie!--
+
+ 'The next day after never;
+ When the dead ducks fly over the river.'"
+
+But this must have been when I was very small; for I remember thinking
+that "the next day after never" would come some time, in millions of
+years, perhaps. And how queer it would be to see dead ducks flying
+through the air!
+
+Witches were seldom spoken of in the presence of us children. We
+sometimes overheard a snatch of a witch-story, told in whispers, by the
+flickering firelight, just as we were being sent off to bed. But, to
+the older people, those legends were too much like realities, and they
+preferred not to repeat them. Indeed, it was over our town that the
+last black shadow of the dreadful witchcraft delusion had rested.
+Mistress Hale's house was just across the burying-ground, and Gallows
+Hill was only two miles away, beyond the bridge. Yet I never really
+knew what the "Salem Witchcraft" was until Goodrich's "History of the
+United States" was put into my hands as a schoolbook, and I read about
+it there.
+
+Elves and gnomes and air-sprites and genii were no strangers to us, for
+my sister Emilie--she who heard me say my hymns, and taught me to
+write--was mistress of an almost limitless fund of imaginative lore.
+She was a very Scheherezade of story-tellers, so her younger sisters
+thought, who listened to her while twilight grew into moonlight,
+evening after evening, with fascinated wakefulness.
+
+Besides the tales that the child-world of all ages is familiar
+with,--Red Riding-Hood, the Giant-Killer, Cinderella, Aladdin, the
+"Sleeping Beauty," and the rest,--she had picked up somewhere most of
+the folk-stories of Ireland and Scotland, and also the wild legends of
+Germany, which latter were not then made into the compact volumes known
+among juvenile readers of to-day as Grimm's "Household Tales."
+
+Her choice was usually judicious; she omitted the ghosts and goblins
+that would have haunted our dreams; although I was now and then visited
+by a nightmare-consciousness of being a bewitched princess who must
+perform some impossible task, such as turning a whole roomful of straws
+into gold, one by one, or else lose my head. But she blended the
+humorous with the romantic in her selections, so that we usually
+dropped to sleep in good spirits, if not with a laugh.
+
+That old story of the fisherman who had done the "Man of the Sea" a
+favor, and was to be rewarded by having his wish granted, she told in
+so quaintly realistic a way that I thought it might all have happened
+on one of the islands out in Massachusetts Bay. The fisherman was
+foolish enough, it seemed, to let his wife do all his wishing for him;
+and she, unsatisfied still, though she had been made first an immensely
+rich woman, and then a great queen, at last sent her husband to ask
+that they two might be made rulers over the sun, moon, and stars.
+
+As my sister went on with the story, I could see the waves grow black,
+and could hear the wind mutter and growl, while the fisherman called
+for the first, second, and then reluctantly, for the third time:--
+
+ "O Man of the Sea,
+ Come listen to me!
+ For Alice my wife,
+ The plague of my life,
+ Has sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
+
+As his call died away on the sullen wind, the mysterious "Man of the
+Sea" rose in his wrath out of the billows, and said,--
+
+"Go back to your old mud hut, and stay there with your wife Alice, and
+never come to trouble me again."
+
+I sympathized with the "Man of the Sea" in his righteous indignation at
+the conduct of the greedy, grasping woman; and the moral of the story
+remained with me, as the story itself did. I think I understood dimly,
+even then, that mean avarice and self-seeking ambition always find
+their true level in muddy earth, never among the stars.
+
+So it proved that my dear mother-sister was preparing me for life when
+she did not know it, when she thought she was only amusing me.
+
+This sister, though only just entering her teens, was toughening
+herself by all sorts of unnecessary hardships for whatever might await
+her womanhood. She used frequently to sleep in the garret on a hard
+wooden sea-chest instead of in a bed. And she would get up before
+daylight and run over into the burying-ground, barefooted and
+white-robed (we lived for two or three years in another house than our
+own, where the oldest graveyard in town was only separated from us by
+our garden fence), "to see if there were any ghosts there," she told
+us. Returning noiselessly,--herself a smiling phantom, with long,
+golden-brown hair rippling over her shoulders,--she would drop a trophy
+upon her little sisters' pillow, in the shape of a big, yellow apple
+that had dropped from "the Colonel's" "pumpkin sweeting" tree into the
+graveyard, close to our fence.
+
+She was fond of giving me surprises, of watching my wonder at seeing
+anything beautiful or strange for the first time. Once, when I was very
+little, she made me supremely happy by rousing me before four o'clock
+in the morning, dressing me hurriedly, and taking me out with her for a
+walk across the graveyard and through the dewy fields. The birds were
+singing, and the sun was just rising, and we were walking toward the
+east, hand in hand, when suddenly there appeared before us what looked
+to me like an immense blue wall, stretching right and left as far as I
+could see.
+
+"Oh, what is it the wall of?" I cried.
+
+It was a revelation she had meant for me. "So you did not know it was
+the sea, little girl!" she said.
+
+It was a wonderful illusion to My unaccustomed eyes, and I took in at
+that moment for the first time something of the real grandeur of the
+ocean. Not a sail was in sight, and the blue expanse was scarcely
+disturbed by a ripple, for it was the high-tide calm. That morning's
+freshness, that vision of the sea, I know I can never lose.
+
+From our garret window--and the garret was my usual retreat when I
+wanted to get away by myself with my books or my dreams--we had the
+distant horizon-line of the bay, across a quarter of a mile of trees
+and mowing fields. We could see the white breakers dashing against the
+long narrow island just outside of the harbor, which I, with my
+childish misconstruction of names, called "Breakers' Island"; supposing
+that the grown people had made a mistake when they spoke of it as
+"Baker's." But that far-off, shining band of silver and blue seemed so
+different from the whole great sea, stretching out as if into eternity
+from the feet of the baby on the shore!
+
+The marvel was not lessened when I began to study geography, and
+comprehended that the world is round. Could it really be that we had
+that endless "Atlantic Ocean" to look at from our window, to dance
+along the edge of, to wade into or bathe in, if we chose? The map of
+the world became more interesting to me than any of the story-books. In
+my fanciful explorations I out-traveled Captain Cook, the only voyager
+around the world with whose name my childhood was familiar.
+
+The field-paths were safe, and I was allowed to wander off alone
+through them. I greatly enjoyed the freedom of a solitary explorer
+among the seashells and wild flowers.
+
+There were wonders everywhere. One day I picked up a star-fish on the
+beach (we called it a "five-finger"), and hung him on a tree to dry,
+not thinking of him as a living creature. When I went some time after
+to take him down he had clasped with two or three of his fingers the
+bough where I laid him, so that he could not be removed without
+breaking his hardened shell. My conscience smote me when I saw what an
+unhappy looking skeleton I had made of him.
+
+I overtook the horse-shoe crab on the sands, but I did not like to turn
+him over and make him "say his prayers," as some of the children did. I
+thought it must be wicked. And then he looked so uncomfortable,
+imploringly wriggling his claws while he lay upon his back! I believe I
+did, however, make a small collection of the shells of stranded
+horseshoe crabs deserted by their tenants.
+
+There were also pretty canary-colored cockle-shells and tiny purple
+mussels washed up by the tide. I gathered them into my apron, and
+carried them home, and only learned that they too held living
+inhabitants by seeing a dead snail protruding from every shell after
+they had been left to themselves for a day or two. This made me careful
+to pick up only the empty ones, and there were plenty of them. One we
+called a "butterboat"; it had something shaped like a seat across the
+end of it on the inside. And the curious sea-urchin, that looked as if
+he was made only for ornament, when he had once got rid of his spines,
+and the transparent jelly-fish, that seemed to have no more right to be
+alive than a ladleful of mucilage,--and the razor-shells, and the
+barnacles, and the knotted kelp, and the flabby green
+sea-aprons,--there was no end to the interesting things I found when I
+was trusted to go down to the edge of the tide alone.
+
+The tide itself was the greatest marvel, slipping away so noiselessly,
+and creeping back so softly over the flats, whispering as it reached
+the sands, and laughing aloud "I am coming!" as, dashing against the
+rocks, it drove me back to where the sea-lovage and purple beach-peas
+had dared to root themselves. I listened, and felt through all my
+little being that great, surging word of power, but had no guess of its
+meaning. I can think of it now as the eternal voice of Law, ever
+returning to the green, blossoming, beautiful verge of Gospel truth, to
+confirm its later revelation, and to say that Law and Gospel belong
+together. "The sea is His, and He made it: and His hands formed the dry
+land."
+
+And the dry land, the very dust of the earth, every day revealed to me
+some new miracle of a flower. Coming home from school one warm noon, I
+chanced to look down, and saw for the first time the dry roadside all
+starred with lavender-tinted flowers, scarcely larger than a pin-head;
+fairy-flowers, indeed; prettier than anything that grew in gardens. It
+was the red sand-wort; but why a purple flower should be called red, I
+do not know. I remember holding these little amethystine blossoms like
+jewels in the palm of my hand, and wondering whether people who walked
+along that road knew what beautiful things they were treading upon. I
+never found the flower open except at noonday, when the sun was
+hottest. The rest of the time it was nothing but an insignificant,
+dusty-leaved weed,--a weed that was transformed into a flower only for
+an hour or two every day. It seemed like magic.
+
+The busy people at home could tell me very little about the wild
+flowers, and when I found a new one I thought I was its discoverer. I
+can see myself now leaning in ecstasy over a small, rough-leaved purple
+aster in a lonely spot on the hill, and thinking that nobody else in
+all the world had ever beheld such a flower before, because I never
+had. I did not know then, that the flower-generations are older than
+the human race.
+
+The commonest blossoms were, after all, the dearest, because they were
+so familiar. Very few of us lived upon carpeted floors, but soft green
+grass stretched away from our door-steps, all golden with dandelions in
+spring. Those dandelion fields were like another heaven dropped down
+upon the earth, where our feet wandered at will among the stars. What
+need had we of luxurious upholstery, when we could step out into such
+splendor, from the humblest door?
+
+The dandelions could tell us secrets, too. We blew the fuzz off their
+gray beads, and made them answer our question, "Does my mother want me
+to come home?" Or we sat down together in the velvety grass, and wove
+chains for our necks and wrists of the dandelion-sterns, and "made
+believe" we were brides, or queens, or empresses.
+
+Then there was the white rock-saxifrage, that filled the crevices of
+the ledges with soft, tufty bloom like lingering snow-drifts, our
+May-flower, that brought us the first message of spring. There was an
+elusive sweetness in its almost imperceptible breath, which one could
+only get by smelling it in close bunches. Its companion was the tiny
+four-cleft innocence-flower, that drifted pale sky-tints across the
+chilly fields. Both came to us in crowds, and looked out with us, as
+they do with the small girls and boys of to-day, from the windy crest
+of Powder House Hill,--the one playground of my childhood which is left
+to the children and the cows just as it was then. We loved these little
+democratic blossoms, that gathered around us in mobs at our May Day
+rejoicings. It is doubtful whether we should have loved the trailing
+arbutus any better, had it strayed, as it never did, into our woods.
+
+Violets and anemones played at hide-and-seek with us in shady places.
+The gay columbine rooted herself among the bleak rocks, and laughed and
+nodded in the face of the east wind, coquettishly wasting the show of
+her finery on the frowning air. Bluebirds twittered over the dandelions
+in spring. In midsummer, goldfinches warbled among the thistle-tops;
+and, high above the bird-congregations, the song-sparrow sent forth her
+clear, warm, penetrating trill,--sunshine translated into music.
+
+We were not surfeited, in those days, with what is called pleasure; but
+we grew up happy and healthy, learning unconsciously the useful lesson
+of doing without. The birds and blossoms hardly won a gladder or more
+wholesome life from the air of our homely New England than we did.
+
+"Out of the strong came forth sweetness." The Beatitudes are the
+natural flowering-forth of the Ten Commandments. And the happiness of
+our lives was rooted in the stern, vigorous virtues of the people we
+lived among, drawing thence its bloom and song, and fragrance. There
+was granite in their character and beliefs, but it was granite that
+could smile in the sunshine and clothe itself with flowers. We little
+ones felt the firm rock beneath us, and were lifted up on it, to
+emulate their goodness, and to share their aspirations.
+
+
+
+V.
+
+OLD NEW ENGLAND.
+
+WHEN I first opened my eyes upon my native town, it was already nearly
+two hundred years old, counting from the time when it was part of the
+original Salem settlement,--old enough to have gained a character and
+an individuality of its own, as it certainly had. We children felt at
+once that we belonged to the town, as we did to our father or our
+mother.
+
+The sea was its nearest neighbor, and penetrated to every fireside,
+claiming close intimacy with every home and heart. The farmers up and
+down the shore were as much fishermen as farmers; they were as familiar
+with the Grand Banks of Newfoundland as they were with their own
+potato-fields. Every third man you met in the street, you might safely
+hail as "Shipmate," or "Skipper," or "Captain." My father's early
+seafaring experience gave him the latter title to the end of his life.
+
+It was hard to keep the boys from going off to sea before they were
+grown. No inland occupation attracted them. "Land-lubber" was one of
+the most contemptuous epithets heard from boyish lips. The spirit of
+adventure developed in them a rough, breezy type of manliness, now
+almost extinct.
+
+Men talked about a voyage to Calcutta, or Hong-Kong, or "up the
+Straits,"--meaning Gibraltar and the Mediterranean,--as if it were not
+much more than going to the next village. It seemed as if our nearest
+neighbors lived over there across the water; we breathed the air of
+foreign countries, curiously interblended with our own.
+
+The women of well-to-do families had Canton crape shawls and Smyrna
+silks and Turk satins, for Sabbath-day wear, which somebody had brought
+home for them. Mantel-pieces were adorned with nautilus and
+conch-shells, and with branches and fans of coral; and children had
+foreign curiosities and treasures of the sea for playthings. There was
+one imported shell that we did not value much, it was so abundant--the
+freckled univalve they called a "prop." Yet it had a mysterious
+interest for us little ones. We held it to our ears, and listened for
+the sound of the waves, which we were told that, it still kept, and
+always would keep. I remember the time when I thought that the ocean
+was really imprisoned somewhere within that narrow aperture.
+
+We were accustomed to seeing barrels full of cocoa-nuts rolled about;
+and there were jars of preserved tropical fruits, tamarinds,
+ginger-root, and other spicy appetizers, almost as common as barberries
+and cranberries, in the cupboards of most housekeepers.
+
+I wonder what has become of those many, many little red "guinea-peas"
+we had to play with! It never seemed as if they really belonged to the
+vegetable world, notwithstanding their name.
+
+We had foreign coins mixed in with our large copper cents,--all kinds,
+from the Russian "kopeck" to the "half-penny token" of Great Britain.
+Those were the days when we had half cents in circulation to make
+change with. For part of our currency was the old-fashioned
+"ninepence,"--twelve and a half cents, and the "four pence
+ha'penny,"--six cents and a quarter. There was a good deal of Old
+England about us still.
+
+And we had also many living reminders of strange lands across the sea.
+Green parrots went scolding and laughing down the thimbleberry hedges
+that bordered the cornfields, as much at home out of doors as within.
+Java sparrows and canaries and other tropical songbirds poured their
+music out of sunny windows into the street, delighting the ears of
+passing school children long before the robins came. Now and then
+somebody's pet monkey would escape along the stone walls and
+shed-roofs, and try to hide from his boy-persecutors by dodging behind
+a chimney, or by slipping through an open scuttle, to the terror and
+delight of juveniles whose premises he invaded.
+
+And there were wanderers from foreign countries domesticated in many
+families, whose swarthy complexions and un-Caucasian features became
+familiar in our streets,--Mongolians, Africans, and waifs from the
+Pacific islands, who always were known to us by distinguished
+names,--Hector and Scipio, and Julius Caesar and Christopher Columbus.
+Families of black people were scattered about the place, relics of a
+time when even New England had not freed her slaves. Some of them had
+belonged in my great-grandfather's family, and they hung about the old
+homestead at "The Farms" long after they were at liberty to go anywhere
+they pleased. There was a "Rose" and a "Phillis" among them, who came
+often to our house to bring luscious high blackberries from the Farms
+woods, or to do the household washing. They seemed pathetically out of
+place, although they lived among us on equal terms, respectable and
+respected.
+
+The pathos of the sea haunted the town, made audible to every ear when
+a coming northeaster brought the rote of the waves in from the islands
+across the harbor-bar, with a moaning like that we heard when we
+listened for it in the shell. Almost every house had its sea-tragedy.
+Somebody belonging to it had been shipwrecked, or had sailed away one
+day, and never returned.
+
+Our own part of the bay was so sheltered by its islands that there were
+seldom any disasters heard of near home, although the names of the two
+nearest--Great and Little Misery--are said to have originated with a
+shipwreck so far back in the history of the region that it was never
+recorded.
+
+But one such calamity happened in my infancy, spoken of always by those
+who knew its victims in subdued tones;--the wreck of the "Persia." The
+vessel was returning from the Mediterranean, and in a blinding
+snow-storm on a wild March night her captain probably mistook one of
+the Cape Ann light-houses for that on Baker's Island, and steered
+straight upon the rocks in a lonely cove just outside the cape. In the
+morning the bodies of her dead crew were found tossing about with her
+cargo of paper-manufacturers' rags, among the breakers. Her captain and
+mate were Beverly men, and their funeral from the meeting-house the
+next Sabbath was an event which long left its solemnity hanging over
+the town.
+
+We were rather a young nation at this time. The History of the United
+States could only tell the story of the American Revolution, of the War
+of 1812, and of the administration of about half a dozen presidents.
+
+Our republicanism was fresh and wide-awake. The edge of George
+Washington's little hatchet had not yet been worn down to its
+latter-day dullness; it flashed keenly on our young eyes and ears in
+the reading books, and through Fourth of July speeches. The Father of
+his Country had been dead only a little more than a quarter of a
+century, and General Lafayette was still alive; he had, indeed, passed
+through our town but a few years before, and had been publicly welcomed
+under our own elms and lindens. Even babies echoed the names of our two
+heroes in their prattle.
+
+We had great "training days," when drum and fife took our ears by
+storm; When the militia and the Light Infantry mustered and marched
+through the streets to the Common with boys and girls at their
+heels,--such girls as could get their mother's consent, or the courage
+to run off without it.(We never could.)But we always managed to get a
+good look at the show in one way or another.
+
+"Old Election," "'Lection Day" we called it, a lost holiday now, was a
+general training day, and it came at our most delightful season, the
+last of May. Lilacs and tulips were in bloom, then; and it was a
+picturesque fashion of the time for little girls whose parents had no
+flower-gardens to go around begging a bunch of lilacs, or a tulip or
+two. My mother always made "'Lection cake" for us on that day. It was
+nothing but a kind of sweetened bread with a shine of egg-and-molasses
+on top; but we thought it delicious.
+
+The Fourth of July and Thanksgiving Day were the only other holidays
+that we made much account of, and the former was a far more well
+behaved festival than it is in modern times. The bells rang without
+stint, and at morning and noon cannon were fired off. But torpedoes and
+fire-crackers did not make the highways dangerous;--perhaps they were
+thought too expensive an amusement. Somebody delivered an oration;
+there was a good deal said about "this universal Yankee nation"; some
+rockets went up from Salem in the evening; we watched them from the
+hill, and then went to bed, feeling that we had been good patriots.
+
+There was always a Fast Day, which I am afraid most of us younger ones
+regarded merely as a day when we were to eat unlimited quantities of
+molasses-gingerbread, instead of sitting down to our regular meals.
+
+When I read about Christmas in the English story-books, I wished we
+could have that beautiful holiday. But our Puritan fathers shook their
+heads at Christmas.
+
+Our Sabbath-school library books were nearly all English reprints, and
+many of the story-books were very interesting. I think that most of my
+favorites were by Mrs. Sherwood. Some of them were about life in
+India,--"Little Henry and his Bearer," and "Ayah and Lady." Then there
+were "The Hedge of Thorns;" "Theophilus and Sophia;" "Anna Ross," and a
+whole series of little English books that I took great delight in.
+
+I had begun to be rather introspective and somewhat unhealthily
+self-critical, contrasting myself meanwhile with my sister Lida, just a
+little older, who was my usual playmate, and whom I admired very much
+for what I could not help seeing,--her unusual sweetness of
+disposition. I read Mrs. Sherwood's "Infant's Progress," and I made a
+personal application of it, picturing myself as the naughty, willful
+"Playful," and my sister Lida as the saintly little "Peace."
+
+This book gave me a morbid, unhappy feeling, while yet it had something
+of the fascination of the "Pilgrim's Progress," of which it is an
+imitation. I fancied myself followed about by a fiend-like boy who
+haunted its pages, called "Inbred-Sin;" and the story implied that
+there was no such thing as getting rid of him. I began to dislike all
+boys on his account. There was one who tormented my sister and me--we
+only knew him by name--by jumping out at us from behind doorways or
+fences on our way to school, making horrid faces at us. "Inbred-Sin," I
+was certain, looked just like him; and the two, strangely blended in
+one hideous presence, were the worst nightmare of my dreams. There was
+too much reality about that "Inbreed-Sin." I felt that I was acquainted
+with him. He was the hateful hero of the little allegory, as Satan is
+of "Paradise Lost."
+
+I liked lessons that came to me through fables and fairy tales,
+although, in reading Aesop, I invariably skipped the "moral" pinned on
+at the end, and made one for myself, or else did without.
+
+Mrs. Lydia Maria Child's story of "The Immortal Fountain," in the
+"Girl's Own Book,"--which it was the joy of my heart to read, although
+it preached a searching sermon to me,--I applied in the same way that I
+did the "Infant's Progress." I thought of Lida as the gentle, unselfish
+Rose, and myself as the ugly Marion. She was patient and obliging, and
+I felt that I was the reverse. She was considered pretty, and I knew
+that I was the reverse of that, too. I wondered if Lida really had
+bathed in the Immortal Fountain, and oh, how I wished I could find the
+way there! But I feared that trying to do so would be of no use; the
+fairies would cross their wands to keep me back, and their wings would
+darken at my approach.
+
+The book that I loved first and best, and lived upon in my childhood,
+was "Pilgrim's Progress." It was as a story that I cared for it,
+although I knew that it meant something more,--something that was
+already going on in my own heart and life. Oh, how I used to wish that
+I too could start off on a pilgrimage! It would be so much easier than
+the continual, discouraging struggle to be good!
+
+The lot I most envied was that of the contented Shepherd Boy in the
+Valley of Humiliation, singing his cheerful songs, and wearing "the
+herb called Heart's Ease in his bosom"; but all the glorious ups and
+downs of the "Progress" I would gladly have shared with Christiana and
+her children, never desiring to turn aside into any "By-Path Meadow"
+while Mr. Great-Heart led the way, and the Shining Ones came down to
+meet us along the road. It was one of the necessities of my nature, as
+a child, to have some one being, real or ideal, man or woman, before
+whom I inwardly bowed down and worshiped. Mr. Great-Heart was the
+perfect hero of my imagination. Nobody, in books or out of them,
+compared with him. I wondered if there were really any Mr. Great-Hearts
+to be met with among living men.
+
+I remember reading this beloved book once in a snow-storm, and looking
+up from it out among the white, wandering flakes, with a feeling that
+they had come down from heaven as its interpreters; that they were
+trying to tell me, in their airy up-and-down-flight, the story of
+innumerable souls. I tried to fix my eye on one particular flake, and
+to follow its course until it touched the earth. But I found that I
+could not. A little breeze was stirring an the flake seemed to go and
+return, to descend and then ascend again, as if hastening homeward to
+the sky, losing itself at last in the airy, infinite throng, and
+leaving me filled with thoughts of that "great multitude, which no man
+could number, clothed with white robes," crowding so gloriously into
+the closing pages of the Bible.
+
+Oh, if I could only be sure that I should some time be one of that
+invisible company! But the heavens were already beginning to look a
+great way off. I hummed over one of my best loved hymns,--
+
+ "Who are these in bright array?"
+
+and that seemed to bring them nearer again.
+
+The history of the early martyrs, the persecutions of the Waldenses and
+of the Scotch Covenanters, I read and re-read with longing emulation!
+Why could not I be a martyr, too? It would be so beautiful to die for
+the truth as they did, as Jesus did! I did not understand then that He
+lived and died to show us what life really means, and to give us true
+life, like His,--the life of love to God with all our hearts, of love
+to all His human children for His sake;--and that to live this life
+faithfully is greater even than to die a martyr's death.
+
+It puzzled me to know what some of the talk I heard about being a
+Christian could mean. I saw that it was something which only men and
+women could comprehend. And yet they taught me to say those dear words
+of the Master, "Suffer the little children to come unto Me!" Surely He
+meant what He said. He did not tell the children that they must receive
+the kingdom of God like grown people; He said that everybody must enter
+into it "as a little child."
+
+But our fathers were stalwart men, with many foes to encounter. If
+anybody ever needed a grown-up religion, they surely did; and it became
+them well.
+
+Most of our every-day reading also came to us over the sea. Miss
+Edgworth's juvenile stories were in general circulation, and we knew
+"Harry and Lucy" and "Rosamond" almost as well as we did our own
+playmates. But we did not think those English children had so good a
+time as we did; they had to be so prim and methodical. It seemed to us
+that the little folks across the water never were allowed to romp and
+run wild; some of us may have held a vague idea that this freedom of
+ours was the natural inheritance of republican children only.
+
+Primroses and cowslips and daisies bloomed in these pleasant
+story-books of ours, and we went a-Maying there, with our transatlantic
+playmates. I think we sometimes started off with our baskets, expecting
+to find those English flowers in our own fields. How should children be
+wiser than to look for every beautiful thing they have heard of, on
+home ground?
+
+And, indeed, our commonest field-flowers were, many of them,
+importations from the mother-country--clover, and dandelions, and
+ox-eye daisies. I was delighted when my mother told me one day that a
+yellow flower I brought her was a cowslip, for I thought she meant that
+it was the genuine English cowslip, which I had read about. I was
+disappointed to learn that it was a native blossom, the marsh-marigold.
+
+My sisters had some books that I appropriated to myself a great deal:
+"Paul and Virginia;" "Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia;" "Nina: an
+Icelandic Tale;" with the "Vicar of Wakefield;" the "Tour to the
+Hebrides;" "Gulliver's Travels;" the "Arabian Nights;" and some odd
+volumes of Sir Walter Scott's novels.
+
+I read the "Scottish Chiefs"--my first novel when I was about five
+years old. So absorbed was I in the sorrows of Lady Helen Mar and Sir
+William Wallace, that I crept into a corner where nobody would notice
+me, and read on through sunset into moonlight, with eyes blurred with
+tears. I did not feel that I was doing anything wrong, for I had heard
+my father say he was willing his daughters should read that one novel.
+He probably did not intend the remark for the ears of his youngest,
+however.
+
+My appetite for reading was omnivorous, and I devoured a great many
+romances. My sisters took them from a circulating library, many more,
+perhaps, than came to my parents' knowledge; but it was not often that
+one escaped me, wherever it was hidden. I did not understand what I was
+reading, to be sure; and that was one of the best and worst things
+about it. The sentimentalism of some of those romances was altogether
+unchildlike; but I did not take much of it in. It was the habit of
+running over pages and pages to get to the end of a story, the habit of
+reading without caring what I read, that I know to have been bad for my
+mind. To use a nautical expression, my brain was in danger of getting
+"water-logged." There are so many more books of fiction written
+nowadays, I do not see how the young people who try to read one tenth
+of them have any brains left for every-day use.
+
+One result of my infantile novel-reading was that I did not like to
+look at my own face in a mirror, because it was so unlike that of
+heroines, always pictured with "high white foreheads" and "cheeks of a
+perfect oval." Mine was round, ruddy, and laughing with health; and,
+though I practiced at the glass a good deal, I could not lengthen it by
+puckering down my lips. I quite envied the little girls who were pale
+and pensive-looking, as that was the only ladyfied standard in the
+romances. Of course, the chief pleasure of reading them was that of
+identifying myself with every new heroine. They began to call me a
+"bookworm" at home. I did not at all relish the title.
+
+It was fortunate for me that I liked to be out of doors a great deal,
+and that I had a brother, John, who was willing to have me for an
+occasional companion. Sometimes he would take me with him when he went
+huckleberrying, up the rural Montserrat Road, through Cat Swamp, to the
+edge of Burnt Hills and Beaver Pond. He had a boy's pride in explaining
+these localities to me, making me understand that I had a guide who was
+familiar with every inch of the way. Then, charging me not to move
+until he came back, he would leave me sitting alone on a great craggy
+rock, while he went off and filled his basket out of sight among the
+bushes. Indeed, I did not want to move, it was all so new and
+fascinating. The tall pine-trees whispering to each other across the
+sky-openings above me, the graceful ferns, the velvet mosses dotted
+with scarlet fairy-cups, as if the elves had just spread their table
+for tea, the unspeakable charm of the spice-breathing air, all wove a
+web of enchantment about me, from which I had no wish to disentangle
+myself. The silent spell of the woods held me with a power stronger
+even than that of the solemn-voiced sea. Sometimes this same brother
+would get permission to take me on a longer excursion,--to visit the
+old homestead at "The Farms." Three or four miles was not thought too
+long a walk for a healthy child of five years; and that road, in the
+old time, led through a rural Paradise, beautiful at every
+season,--whether it were the time of song-sparrows and violets, of wild
+roses, of coral-hung barberry-bushes, or of fallen leaves and
+snow-drifts. The wildness of the road, now exchanged for elegant modern
+cultivation, was its great charm to us. We stopped at the Cove Brook to
+hear the cat-birds sing, and at Mingo's Beach to revel in the sudden
+surprise of the open sea, and to listen to the chant of the waves,
+always stronger and grander there than anywhere along the shore. We
+passed under dark wooded cliffs out into sunny openings, the last of
+which held under its skirting pines the secret of the prettiest
+woodpath to us in all the world, the path to the ancestral farmhouse.
+
+We found children enough to play with there,--as numerous a family as
+our own. We were sometimes, I fancy, the added drop too much of already
+overflowing juvenility. Farther down the road, where the cousins were
+all grown-up men and women, Aunt Betsey's cordial, old-fashioned
+hospitality sometimes detained us a day or two. We watched the milking,
+and fed the chickens, and fared gloriously. Aunt Betsey could not have
+done more to entertain us, had we been the President's children.
+
+I have always cherished the memory of a certain pair of large-bowed
+spectacles that she wore, and of the green calash, held by a ribbon
+bridle, that sheltered her head, when she walked up from the shore to
+see us, as she often did. They announced to us the approach of
+inexhaustible kindliness and good cheer. We took in a home-feeling with
+the words "Aunt Betsey" then and always. She had just the husband that
+belonged to her in my Uncle David, an upright man, frank-faced,
+large-hearted, and spiritually minded. He was my father's favorite
+brother, and to our branch of the family "The Farms" meant "Uncle David
+and Aunt Betsey."
+
+My brother John's plans for my entertainment did not always harmonize
+entirely with my own ideas. He had an inventive mind, and wanted me to
+share his boyish sports. But I did not like to ride in a wheelbarrow,
+nor to walk on stilts, nor even to coast down the hill on his sled and
+I always got a tumble, if I tried, for I was rather a clumsy child;
+besides, I much preferred girls' quieter games.
+
+We were seldom permitted to play with any boys except our brothers. I
+drew the inference that our boys must be a great deal better than "the
+other boys." My brother John had some fine play-fellows, but he seemed
+to consider me in the way when they were his guests. Occasionally we
+would forget that the neighbor-boys were not girls, and would find
+ourselves all playing together in delightful unconsciousness; although
+possibly a thought, like that of the "Ettrick Shepherd," may now and
+then have flitted through the mind of some masculine juvenile:--
+
+ "Why the boys should drive away
+ Little sweet maidens from the play,
+ Or love to banter and fight so well,--
+ That Is the thing I never could tell."
+
+One day I thoughtlessly accepted an invitation to get through a gap in
+the garden-fence, to where the doctor's two boys were preparing to take
+an imaginary sleigh-ride in midsummer. The sleigh was stranded among
+tall weeds an cornstalks, but I was politely handed in by the elder
+boy, who sat down by my side and tucked his little brother in front at
+our feet, informing me that we were father and mother and little son,
+going to take a ride to Newburyport. He had found an old pair of reins
+and tied them to a saw-horse, that he switched and "Gee-up"-ed
+vigorously. The journey was as brief as delightful. I ran home feeling
+like the heroine of an elopement, asking myself meanwhile, "What would
+my brother John say if he knew I had been playing with boys?" He was
+very particular about his sisters' behavior. But I incautiously said to
+one sister in whom I did not usually confide, that I thought James was
+the nicest boy in the lane, and that I liked his little brother
+Charles, too. She laughed at me so unmercifully for making the remark,
+that I never dared look towards the gap in the fence again, beyond
+which I could hear the boys' voices around the old sleigh where they
+were playing, entirely forgetful of their former traveling companion.
+Still, I continued to think that my courteous cavalier, James, was the
+nicest boy in the lane.
+
+My brother's vigilant care of his two youngest sisters was once the
+occasion to them of a serious fright. My grandfather--the
+sexton--sometimes trusted him to toll the bell for a funeral. In those
+days the bell was tolled for everybody who died. John was social, and
+did not like to go up into the belfry and stay an hour or so alone, and
+as my grandfather positively forbade him to take any other boy up
+there, he one day got permission for us two little girls to go with
+him, for company. We had to climb up a great many stairs, and the last
+flight was inclosed by a rough door with a lock inside, which he was
+charged to fasten, so that no mischievous boys should follow.
+
+It was strange to be standing up there in the air, gazing over the
+balcony-railing down into the street, where the men and women looked so
+small, and across to the water and the ships in the east, and the
+clouds and hills in the west! But when he struck the tongue against the
+great bell, close to our ears, it was more than we were prepared for.
+The little sister, scarcely three years old, screamed and shrieked,--
+
+"I shall be stunned-ded! I shall be stunned-ded!" I do not know where
+she had picked up that final syllable, but it made her terror much more
+emphatic. Still the great waves of solemn sound went eddying on, over
+the hills and over the sea, and we had to hear it all, though we
+stopped our ears with our fingers. It was an immense relief to us when
+the last stroke of the passing-bell was struck, and John said we could
+go down.
+
+He took the key from his pocket and was fitting it into the lock, when
+it slipped, beyond our reach. Now the little sister cried again, and
+would not be pacified; and when I looked up and caught John's blank,
+dismayed look, I began to feel like crying, too. The question went
+swiftly through my mind,--How many days can we stay up here without
+starving to death?--for I really thought we should never get down out
+of our prison in the air: never see our mother's face again.
+
+But my brother's wits returned to him. He led us back to the balcony,
+and shouted over the railing to a boy in the street, making him
+understand that he must go and inform my father that we were locked
+into the belfry. It was not long before we saw both him and my
+grandfather on their way to the church. They came up to the little
+door, and told us to push with our united strength against it. The
+rusty lock soon yielded, and how good it was to look into those two
+beloved human faces once more! But we little girls were not invited to
+join my brother again when he tolled the bell: if we had been, I think
+we should have promptly declined the invitation.
+
+Many of my childish misadventures came to me in connection with my
+little sister, who, having been much indulged, too it for granted that
+she could always have what she wanted.
+
+One day we two were allowed to take a walk together; I, as the older,
+being supposed to take care of her. Although we were going towards the
+Cove, over a secluded road, she insisted upon wearing a brand-new pair
+of red morocco boots. All went well until we came to a bog by the
+roadside, where sweet-flag and cat-tails grew. Out in the middle of the
+bog, where no venturesome boy had ever attempted their seizure, there
+were many tall, fine-looking brown cat-tails growing. She caught sight
+of them, and before I saw what she was doing, she had shot from my side
+like an arrow from the bow, and was far out on the black, quaking
+surface, that at first upheld her light weight. I stood petrified with
+horror. I knew all about that dangerous place. I had been told that
+nobody had ever found out how deep that mud was. I was uttered just one
+imploring "Come back!" when she turned to me with a shriek, throwing up
+her arms towards me. She was sinking! There was nobody in sight, and
+there was no time to think. I ran, or rather flew, across the bog, with
+just one thought in my mind, "I have got to get her out!" Some angel
+must have prevented me from making a misstep, and sinking with her. I
+felt the power of a giant suddenly taking possession of my small frame.
+Quicker than I could tell of it, I had given one tremendous pull (she
+had already sunk above her boot-tops), and had dragged her back to the
+road. It is a marvel to me now how I--a child of scarcely six
+years--succeeded in rescuing her. It did not seem to me as if I were
+doing it myself, but as if some unseen Power had taken possession of me
+for a moment, and made me do it. And I suppose that when we act from a
+sudden impulse to help another out of trouble, it never is ourself that
+does the good deed. The Highest Strength just takes us and uses us. I
+certainly felt equal to going straight through the earth to China after
+my little sister, if she had stink out of sight.
+
+We were two miserable looking children when we reached home, the sticky
+ooze having changed her feet into unmanageable lumps of mud, with which
+my own clothes also were soiled. I had to drag or carry her all the
+way, for she could not or would not walk a step. And alas for the
+morocco boots! They were never again red. I also received a scolding
+for not taking better care of my little sister, and I was not very soon
+allowed again to have her company in my rambles.
+
+We usually joined with other little neighbor girls in some out-of-door
+amusement near home. And our sports, as well as our books, had a spice
+of Merry Old England. They were full of kings and queens, and made
+sharp contrasts, as well as odd mixtures, with the homeliness of our
+everyday life.
+
+One of them, a sort of rhymed dialogue, began with the couplet:--
+
+ "Queen Anne, Queen Anne, she sits in the sun,
+ As fair as a lady, as white as a nun."
+
+If "Queen Anne" did not give a right guess as to which hand of the
+messenger held the king's letter to her, she was contemptuously
+informed that she was
+
+ "as brown as a bun."
+
+In another name, four little girls joined hands across, in couples,
+chanting:--
+
+ "I wish my father were a king,
+ I wish my mother were a queen,
+ And I a little companion!"
+
+concluding with a close embrace in a dizzying whirl, breathlessly
+shouting all together,--
+
+ "A bundle of fagots! A bundle of fagots!"
+
+In a third, which may have begun with a juvenile reacting of the
+Colonial struggle for liberty, we ranged ourselves under two leaders,
+who made an archway over our heads of their lifted hands and arms,
+saying, as we passed beneath,--
+
+ "Lift up the gates as high as the sky,
+ And let King George and his army pass by!"
+
+We were told to whisper "Oranges" or "Lemons" for a pass-word; and
+"Oranges" always won the larger enlistment, whether British or American.
+
+And then there was "Grandmother Gray," and the
+
+ "Old woman from Newfoundland,
+ With all her children in her hand;"
+
+and the
+
+ "Knight from Spain
+ Inquiring for your daughter Jane,"
+
+and numberless others, nearly all of them bearing a distinct Old World
+flavor. One of our play-places was an unoccupied end of the
+burying-ground, overhung by the Colonel's apple-trees and close under
+his wall, so that we should not be too near the grave-stones.
+
+I do not think that death was at all a real thing to me or to my
+brothers and sisters at this time. We lived so near the graveyard that
+it seemed merely the extension of our garden. We wandered there at
+will, trying to decipher the moss-grown inscriptions, and wondering at
+the homely carvings of cross-bones and cherubs and willow-trees on the
+gray slate-stones. I did not associate those long green mounds with
+people who had once lived, though we were careful, having been so
+instructed, not to step on the graves. To ramble about there and puzzle
+ourselves with the names and dates, was like turning over the pages of
+a curious old book. We had not the least feeling of irreverence in
+taking the edge of the grave-yard for our playground. It was known as
+"the old burying-ground"; and we children regarded it with a sort of
+affectionate freedom, as we would a grandmother, because it was old.
+
+That, indeed, was one peculiar attraction of the town itself; it was
+old, and it seemed old, much older than it does now. There was only one
+main street, said to have been the first settlers' cowpath to Wenham,
+which might account for its zigzag picturesqueness. All the rest were
+courts or lanes.
+
+The town used to wear a delightful air of drowsiness, as if she had
+stretched herself out for an afternoon nap, with her head towards her
+old mother, Salem, and her whole length reclining towards the sea, till
+she felt at her feet, through her green robes, the clip of the deep
+water at the Farms. All her elder children recognized in her quiet
+steady-going ways a maternal unity and strength of character, as of a
+town that understood her own plans, and had settled down to peaceful,
+permanent habits. Her spirit was that of most of our Massachusetts
+coast-towns. They were transplanted shoots of Old England. And it was
+the voice of a mother-country more ancient than their own, that little
+children heard crooning across the sea in their cradle-hymns and
+nursery-songs.
+
+
+
+VI.
+
+GLIMPSES OF POETRY.
+
+OUR close relationship to Old England was sometimes a little misleading
+to us juveniles. The conditions of our life were entirely different,
+but we read her descriptive stories and sang her songs as if they were
+true for us, too. One of the first things I learned to repeat--I think
+it was in the spelling-book--began with the verse:--
+
+ "I thank the goodness and the grace
+ That on my birth has smiled,
+ And made me, in these latter days,
+ A happy English child."
+
+And some lines of a very familiar hymn by Dr. Watts ran thus:--
+
+ "Whene'er I take my walks abroad,
+ How many poor I see.
+ . . . . . . . . . . . .
+ "How many children in the street
+ Half naked I behold;
+ While I am clothed from head to feet,
+ And sheltered from the cold."
+
+Now a ragged, half-clothed child, or one that could really be called
+poor, in the extreme sense of the word, was the rarest of all sights in
+a thrifty New England town fifty years ago. I used to look sharply for
+those children, but I never could see one. And a beggar! Oh, if a real
+beggar would come along, like the one described in
+
+ "Pity the sorrows of a poor old man,"
+
+what a wonderful event that would be! I believe I had more curiosity
+about a beggar, and more ignorance, too, than about a king. The poem
+read:--
+
+ "A pampered menial drove me from the door."
+
+What sort of creature could a "pampered menial" be? Nothing that had
+ever come under our observation corresponded to the words. Nor was it
+easy for us to attach any meaning to the word "servant." There were
+women who came in occasionally to do the washing, or to help about
+extra work. But they were decently clothed, and had homes of their own,
+more or less comfortable, and their quaint talk and free-and-easy ways
+were often as much of a lift to the household as the actual assistance
+they rendered.
+
+I settled down upon the conclusion that "rich" and "poor" were
+book-words only, describing something far off, and having nothing to do
+with our every-day experience. My mental definition of "rich people,"
+from home observation, was something like this: People who live in
+three-story houses, and keep their green blinds closed, and hardly ever
+come out and talk with the folks in the street. There were a few such
+houses in Beverly, and a great many in Salem, where my mother sometimes
+took me for a shopping walk. But I did not suppose that any of the
+people who lived near us were very rich, like those in books.
+
+Everybody about us worked, and we expected to take hold of our part
+while young. I think we were rather eager to begin, for we believed
+that work would make men and women of us.
+
+I, however, was not naturally an industrious child, but quite the
+reverse. When my father sent us down to weed his vegetable-garden at
+the foot of the lane, I, the youngest of his weeders, liked to go with
+the rest, but not for the sake of the work or the pay. I generally gave
+it up before I had weeded half a bed. It made me so warm! and my back
+did ache so! I stole off into the shade of the great apple-trees, and
+let the west wind fan my hot cheeks, and looked up into the boughs, and
+listened to the many, many birds that seemed chattering to each other
+in a language of their own. What was it they were saying? and why could
+not I understand it? Perhaps I should, sometime. I had read of people
+who did, in fairy tales.
+
+When the others started homeward, I followed. I did not mind their
+calling me lazy, nor that my father gave me only one tarnished copper
+cent, while Lida received two or three bright ones. I had had what I
+wanted most. I would rather sit under the apple-trees and hear the
+birds sing than have a whole handful of bright copper pennies. It was
+well for my father and his garden that his other children were not like
+me.
+
+The work which I was born to, but had not begun to do, was sometimes a
+serious weight upon my small, forecasting brain.
+
+One of my hymns ended with the lines,--
+
+ "With books, and work, and healthful play,
+ May my first years be passed,
+ That I may give, for every day,
+ Some good account at last."
+
+I knew all about the books and the play; but the work,--how should I
+ever learn to do it?
+
+My father had always strongly emphasized his wish that all his
+children, girls as well as boys, should have some independent means of
+self-support by the labor of their hands; that every one should, as was
+the general custom, "learn a trade." Tailor's work--the finishing of
+men's outside garments--was the trade learned most frequently by women
+in those days, and one or more of my older sisters worked at it; I
+think it must have been at home, for I somehow or somewhere got the
+idea, while I was a small child, that the chief end of woman was to
+make clothing for mankind.
+
+This thought came over me with a sudden dread one Sabbath morning when
+I was a toddling thing, led along by my sister, behind my father and
+mother. As they walked arm in arm before me, I lifted my eyes from my
+father's heels to his head, and mused: "How tall he is! and how long
+his coat looks! and how many thousand, thousand stitches there must be
+in his coat and pantaloons! And I suppose I have got to grow up and
+have a husband, and put all those little stitches into his coats and
+pantaloons. Oh, I never, never can do it!" A shiver of utter
+discouragement went through me. With that task before me, it hardly
+seemed to me as if life were worth living. I went on to meeting, and I
+suppose I forgot my trouble in a hymn, but for the moment it was real.
+It was not the only time in my life that I have tired myself out with
+crossing bridges to which I never came.
+
+Another trial confronted me in the shape of an ideal but impossible
+patchwork quilt. We learned to sew patchwork at school, while we were
+learning the alphabet; and almost every girl, large or small, had a
+bed-quilt of her own begun, with an eye to future house furnishing. I
+was not over fond of sewing, but I thought it best to begin mine early.
+
+So I collected a few squares of calico, and undertook to put them
+together in my usual independent way, without asking direction. I liked
+assorting those little figured bits of cotton cloth, for they were
+scraps of gowns I had seen worn, and they reminded me of the persons
+who wore them. One fragment, in particular, was like a picture to me.
+It was a delicate pink and brown sea-moss pattern, on a white ground, a
+piece of a dress belonging to my married sister, who was to me bride
+and angel in One. I always saw her face before me when I unfolded this
+scrap,--a face with an expression truly heavenly in its loveliness.
+Heaven claimed her before my childhood was ended. Her beautiful form
+was laid to rest in mid-ocean, too deep to be pillowed among the soft
+sea-mosses. But she lived long enough to make a heaven of my childhood
+whenever she came home.
+
+One of the sweetest of our familiar hymns I always think of as
+belonging to her, and as a still unbroken bond between her spirit and
+mine. She had come back to us for a brief visit, soon after her
+marriage, with some deep, new experience of spiritual realities which
+I, a child of four or five years, felt in the very tones of her voice,
+and in the expression of her eyes.
+
+My mother told her of my fondness for the hymn-book, and she turned to
+me with a smile and said, "Won't you learn one hymn for me--one hymn
+that I love very much?"
+
+Would I not? She could not guess how happy she made me by wishing me to
+do anything for her sake. The hymn was,--
+
+ "Whilst Thee I seek, protecting Power."
+
+In a few minutes I repeated the whole to her and its own beauty,
+pervaded with the tenderness of her love for me, fixed it at once
+indelibly in my memory. Perhaps I shall repeat it to her again,
+deepened with a lifetime's meaning, beyond the sea, and beyond the
+stars.
+
+I could dream over my patchwork, but I could not bring it into
+conventional shape. My sisters, whose fingers had been educated,
+called my sewing "gobblings." I grew disgusted with it myself, and gave
+away all my pieces except the pretty sea-moss pattern, which I was not
+willing to see patched up with common calico. It was evident that I
+should never conquer fate with my needle.
+
+Among other domestic traditions of the old times was the saying that
+every girl must have a pillow-case full of stockings of her own
+knitting before she was married. Here was another mountain before me,
+for I took it for granted that marrying was inevitable--one of the
+things that everybody must do, like learning to read, or going to
+meeting.
+
+I began to knit my own stockings when I ways six or seven years old,
+and kept on, until home-made stockings went out of fashion. The
+pillow-case full, however, was never attempted, any more than the
+patchwork quilt. I heard somebody say one day that there must always be
+one "old maid" in every family of girls, and I accepted the prophecy of
+some of my elders, that I was to be that one. I was rather glad to know
+that freedom of choice in the matter was possible.
+
+One day, when we younger ones were hanging about my golden-haired and
+golden-hearted sister Emilie, teasing her with wondering questions
+about our future, she announced to us (she had reached the mature age
+of fifteen years) that she intended to be an old maid, and that we
+might all come and live with her. Some one listening reproved her, but
+she said, "Why, if they fit themselves to be good, helpful, cheerful
+old maids, they will certainly be better wives, if they ever are
+married," and that maxim I laid by in my memory for future
+contingencies, for I believed in every word she ever uttered. She
+herself, however, did not carry out her girlish intention. "Her
+children arise up and call her blessed; her husband also; and he
+praiseth her." But the little sisters she used to fondle as her
+"babies" have never allowed their own years nor her changed relations
+to cancel their claim upon her motherly sympathies.
+
+I regard it as a great privilege to have been one of a large family,
+and nearly the youngest. We had strong family resemblances, and yet no
+two seemed at all alike. It was like rehearsing in a small world each
+our own part in the great one awaiting us. If we little ones
+occasionally had some severe snubbing mixed with the petting and
+praising and loving, that was wholesome for us, and not at all to be
+regretted.
+
+Almost every one of my sisters had some distinctive aptitude with her
+fingers. One worked exquisite lace-embroidery; another had a knack at
+cutting and fitting her doll's clothing so perfectly that the wooden
+lady was always a typical specimen of the genteel doll-world; and
+another was an expert at fine stitching, so delicately done that it was
+a pleasure to see or to wear anything her needle had touched. I had
+none of these gifts. I looked on and admired, and sometimes tried to
+imitate, but my efforts usually ended in defeat and mortification.
+
+I did like to knit, however, and I could shape a stocking tolerably
+well. My fondness for this kind of work was chiefly because it did not
+require much thought. Except when there was "widening" or "narrowing"
+to be done, I did not need to keep my eyes upon it at all. So I took a
+book upon my lap and read, and read, while the needles clicked on,
+comforting me with the reminder that I was not absolutely unemployed,
+while yet I was having a good time reading.
+
+I began to know that I liked poetry, and to think a good deal about it
+at my childish work. Outside of the hymn-book, the first rhymes I
+committed to memory were in the "Old Farmer's Almanac," files of which
+hung in the chimney corner, and were an inexhaustible source of
+entertainment to us younger ones.
+
+My father kept his newspapers also carefully filed away in the garret,
+but we made sad havoc among the "Palladiums" and other journals that we
+ought to have kept as antiquarian treasures. We valued the anecdote
+column and the poet's corner only; these we clipped unsparingly for our
+scrap-books.
+
+A tattered copy of Johnson's large Dictionary was a great delight to
+me, on account of the specimens of English versification which I found
+in the Introduction. I learned them as if they were so many poems. I
+used to keep this old volume close to my pillow; and I amused myself
+when I awoke in the morning by reciting its jingling contrasts of
+iambic and trochaic and dactylic metre, and thinking what a charming
+occupation it must be to "make up" verses.
+
+I made my first rhymes when I was about seven years old. My brother
+John proposed "writing poetry" as a rainy-day amusement, one afternoon
+when we two were sent up into the garret to entertain ourselves without
+disturbing the family. He soon grew tired of his unavailing attempts,
+but I produced two stanzas, the first of which read thus:--
+
+ "One summer day, said little Jane,
+ We were walking down a shady lane,
+ When suddenly the wind blew high,
+ And the red lightning flashed in the sky.
+
+The second stanza descended in a dreadfully abrupt anti-climax; but I
+was blissfully ignorant of rhetoricians' rules, and supposed that the
+rhyme was the only important thing. It may amuse my child-readers if I
+give them this verse too:
+
+ "The peals of thunder, how they rolled!
+ And I felt myself a little cooled;
+ For I before had been quite warm;
+ But now around me was a storm."
+
+My brother was surprised at my success, and I believe I thought my
+verses quite fine, too. But I was rather sorry that I had written them,
+for I had to say them over to the family, and then they sounded silly.
+The habit was formed, however, and I went on writing little books of
+ballads, which I illustrated with colors from my toy paintbox, and then
+squeezed down into the cracks of the garret floor, for fear that
+somebody would find them.
+
+My fame crept out among the neighbors, nevertheless. I was even invited
+to write some verses in young lady's album; and Aunt Hannah asked me to
+repeat my verses to her. I considered myself greatly honored by both
+requests.
+
+My fondness for books began very early. At the age of four I had formed
+the plan of collecting a library. Not of limp, paper-covered
+picture-books, such as people give to babies; no! I wanted books with
+stiff covers, that could stand up side by side on a shelf, and maintain
+their own character as books. But I did not know how to make a
+beginning, for mine were all of the kind manufactured for infancy, and
+I thought they deserved no better fate than to be tossed about among my
+rag-babies and playthings.
+
+One day, however, I found among some rubbish in a corner a volume, with
+one good stiff cover; the other was missing. It did not look so very
+old, nor as if it had been much read; neither did it look very inviting
+to me as I turned its leaves. On its title-page I read "The Life of
+John Calvin." I did not know who he was, but a book was a book to me,
+and this would do as well as any to begin my library with. I looked
+upon it as a treasure, and to make sure of my claim, I took it down to
+my mother and timidly asked if I might have it for my own. She gave me
+in reply a rather amused "Yes," and I ran back happy, and began my
+library by setting John Calvin upright on a beam under the garret
+eaves, my "make-believe" book-case shelf.
+
+I was proud of my literary property, and filled out the shelf in fancy
+with a row of books, every one of which should have two stiff covers.
+But I found no more neglected volumes that I could adopt. John Calvin
+was left to a lonely fate, and am afraid that at last the mice devoured
+him. Before I had quite forgotten him, however, I did pick up one other
+book of about his size, and in the same one-covered condition; and this
+attracted me more, because it was in verse. Rhyme had always a sort of
+magnetic power over me, whether I caught at any idea it contained or
+not.
+
+This was written in the measure which I afterwards learned was called
+Spenserian. It was Byron's "Vision of Judgment," and Southey's also was
+bound up with it.
+
+Southey's hexameters were too much of a mouthful for me, but Byron's
+lines jingled, and apparently told a story about something. St. Peter
+came into it, and King George the Third; neither of which names meant
+anything to me; but the scenery seemed to be somewhere up among the
+clouds, and I, unsuspicious of the author's irreverence, took it for a
+sort of semi-Biblical fairy tale.
+
+There was on my mother's bed a covering of pink chintz, pictured all
+over with the figure of a man sitting on a cloud, holding a bunch of
+keys. I put the two together in my mind, imagining the chintz
+counterpane to be an illustration of the poem, or the poem an
+explanation of the counterpane. For the stanza I liked best began with
+the words,--
+
+ "St. Peter sat at the celestial gate,
+ And nodded o'er his keys."
+
+I invented a pronunciation for the long words, and went about the house
+reciting grandly,--
+
+ "St. Peter sat at the kelestikal gate,
+ And nodded o'er his keys."
+
+That volume, swept back to me with the rubbish of Time, still reminds
+me, forlorn and half-clad, of my childish fondness for its
+mock-magnificence.
+
+John Calvin and Lord Byron were rather a peculiar combination, as the
+foundation of an infant's library; but I was not aware of any unfitness
+or incompatibility. To me they were two brother-books, like each other
+in their refusal to wear limp covers.
+
+It is amusing to recall the rapid succession of contrasts in one
+child's tastes. I felt no incongruity between Dr. Watts and Mother
+Goose. I supplemented "Pibroch of Donuil Dhu" and
+
+ "Lochiel, Lochiel, beware of the day,"
+
+with "Yankee Doodle" and the "Diverting History of John Gilpin;" and
+with the glamour of some fairy tale I had just read still haunting me,
+I would run out of doors eating a big piece of bread and
+butter,--sweeter than any has tasted since,--and would jump up towards
+the crows cawing high above me, cawing back to them, and half wishing I
+too were a crow to make the sky ring with my glee.
+
+After Dr. Watts's hymns the first poetry I took great delight in
+greeted me upon the pages of the "American First Class Book," handed
+down from older pupils in the little private school which my sisters
+and I attended when Aunt Hannah had done all she could for us. That
+book was a collection of excellent literary extracts, made by one who
+was himself an author and a poet. It deserved to be called
+"first-class" in another sense than that which was understood by its
+title. I cannot think that modern reading books have improved upon it
+much. It contained poems from Wordsworth, passages from Shakespeare's
+plays, among them the pathetic dialogue between Hubert and little
+Prince Arthur, whose appeal to have his eyes spared, brought many a
+tear to my own. Bryant's "Waterfowl" and "Thanatopsis" were there also;
+and Neal's,--
+
+ "There's a fierce gray bird with a bending beak,"
+
+that the boys loved so dearly to "declaim;" and another poem by this
+last author, which we all liked to read, partly from a childish love of
+the tragic, and partly for its graphic description of an avalanche's
+movement:--
+
+ "Slowly it came in its mountain wrath,
+ And the forests vanished before its path;
+ And the rude cliffs bowed; and the waters fled,--
+ And the valley of life was the tomb of the dead."
+
+In reading this, "Swiss Minstrel's Lament over the Ruins of Goldau," I
+first felt my imagination thrilled with the terrible beauty of the
+mountains--a terror and a sublimity which attracted my thoughts far
+more than it awed them. But the poem in which they burst upon me as
+real presences, unseen, yet known in their remote splendor as kingly
+friends before whom I could bow, yet with whom I could aspire,--for
+something like this I think mountains must always be to those who truly
+love them,--was Coleridge's "Mont Blanc before Sunrise," in this same
+"First Class Book." I believe that poetry really first took possession
+of me in that poem, so that afterwards I could not easily mistake the
+genuineness of its ring, though my ear might not be sufficiently
+trained to catch its subtler harmonies. This great mountain poem struck
+some hidden key-note in my nature, and I knew thenceforth something of
+what it was to live in poetry, and to have it live in me. Of course I
+did not consider my own foolish little versifying poetry. The child of
+eight or nine years regarded her rhymes as only one among her many
+games and pastimes.
+
+But with this ideal picture of mountain scenery there came to me a
+revelation of poetry as the one unattainable something which I must
+reach out after, because I could not live without it. The thought of it
+was to me like the thought of God and of truth. To leave out poetry
+would be to lose the real meaning of life. I felt this very blindly and
+vaguely, no doubt; but the feeling was deep. It was as if Mont Blanc
+stood visibly before me, while I murmured to myself in lonely places--
+
+ "Motionless torrents! silent cataracts!
+ Who made you glorious as the gates of heaven
+ Beneath the keen full moon? Who bade the sun
+ Clothe you with rainbows? Who with lovely flowers
+ Of living blue spread garlands at your feet?"
+
+And then the
+
+ "Pine groves with their soft and soul-like sound"
+
+gave glorious answer, with the streams and torrents, and my child-heart
+in its trance echoed the poet's invocation,--
+
+ "Rise, like a cloud of incense from the earth!
+ And tell the stars, and tell the rising sun,
+ Earth, with her thousand voices, calls on GOD!"
+
+I have never visited Switzerland, but I surely saw the Alps, with
+Coleridge, in my childhood. And although I never stood face to face
+with mountains until I was a mature woman, always, after this vision of
+them, they were blended with my dream of whatever is pure and lofty in
+human possibilities,--like a white ideal beckoning me on.
+
+Since I am writing these recollections for the young, I may say here
+that I regard a love for poetry as one of the most needful and helpful
+elements in the life-outfit of a human being. It was the greatest of
+blessings to me, in the long days of toil to which I was shut in much
+earlier than most young girls are, that the poetry I held in my memory
+breathed its enchanted atmosphere through me and around me, and touched
+even dull drudgery with its sunshine.
+
+Hard work, however, has its own illumination--if done as duty which
+worldliness has not; and worldliness seems to be the greatest
+temptation and danger Of young people in this generation. Poetry is one
+of the angels whose presence will drive out this sordid demon, if
+anything less than the Power of the Highest can. But poetry is of the
+Highest. It is the Divine Voice, always, that we recognize through the
+poet's, whenever he most deeply moves our souls.
+
+Reason and observation, as well as my own experience, assure me also
+that it is great--poetry even the greatest--which the youngest crave,
+and upon which they may be fed, because it is the simplest. Nature does
+not write down her sunsets, her starry skies, her mountains, and her
+oceans in some smaller style, to suit the comprehension of little
+children; they do not need any such dilution. So I go back to the
+"American First Class Book," and affirm it to have been one of the best
+of reading-books, because it gave us children a taste of the finest
+poetry and prose which had been written in our English tongue, by
+British and by American authors. Among the pieces which left a
+permanent impression upon my mind I recall Wirt's description of the
+eloquent blind preacher to whom he listened in the forest wilderness of
+the Blue Ridge, a remarkable word-portrait, in which the very tones of
+the sightless speaker's voice seemed to be reproduced. I believe that
+the first words I ever remembered of any sermon were those contained in
+the grand, brief sentence,--"Socrates died like a philosopher; but
+Jesus Christ--like a God!"
+
+Very vivid, too, is the recollection of the exquisite little prose idyl
+of "Moss-Side," from "Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life." From the
+few short words with which it began--"Gilbert Ainslee was a poor man,
+and he had been a poor man all the days of his life"--to the happy
+waking of his little daughter Margaret out of her fever-sleep with
+which it ended, it was one sweet picture of lowly life and honorable
+poverty irradiated with sacred home-affections, and cheerful in its
+rustic homeliness as the blossoms and wild birds of the moorland and
+the magic touch of Christopher North could make it. I thought as I
+read--
+
+"How much pleasanter it must be to be poor than to be rich--at least in
+Scotland!"
+
+For I was beginning to be made aware that poverty was a possible
+visitation to our own household; and that, in our Cape Ann corner of
+Massachusetts, we might find it neither comfortable nor picturesque.
+After my father's death, our way of living, never luxurious, grew more
+and more frugal. Now and then I heard mysterious allusions to "the wolf
+at the door": and it was whispered that, to escape him, we might all
+have to turn our backs upon the home where we were born, and find our
+safety in the busy world, working among strangers for our daily bread.
+Before I had reached my tenth year I began to have rather disturbed
+dreams of what it might soon mean for me to "earn my own living."
+
+
+
+VII.
+
+BEGINNING TO WORK.
+
+A CHILD does not easily comprehend even the plain fact of death. Though
+I had looked upon my father's still, pale face in his coffin, the
+impression it left upon me was of sleep; more peaceful and sacred than
+common slumber, yet only sleep. My dreams of him were for a long time
+so vivid that I would say to myself, "He was here yesterday; he will be
+here again to-morrow," with a feeling that amounted to expectation.
+
+We missed him, we children large and small who made up the yet
+untrained home crew, as a ship misses the man at the helm. His grave,
+clear perception of what was best for us, his brief words that decided,
+once for all, the course we were to take, had been far more to us than
+we knew.
+
+It was hardest of all for my mother, who had been accustomed to depend
+entirely upon him. Left with her eight children, the eldest a boy of
+eighteen years, and with no property except the roof that sheltered us
+and a small strip of land, her situation was full of perplexities which
+we little ones could not at all understand. To be fed like the ravens
+and clothed like the grass of the field seemed to me, for one, a
+perfectly natural thing, and I often wondered why my mother was so
+fretted and anxious.
+
+I knew that she believed in God, and in the promises of the Bible, and
+yet she seemed sometimes to forget everything but her troubles and her
+helplessness. I felt almost like preaching to her, but I was too small
+a child to do that, I well knew; so I did the next best thing I could
+think of--I sang hymns as if singing to myself, while I meant them for
+her. Sitting at the window with my book and my knitting, while she was
+preparing dinner or supper with a depressed air because she missed the
+abundant provision to which she held been accustomed, I would go from
+hymn to hymn, selecting those which I thought would be most comforting
+to her, out of the many that my memory-book contained, and taking care
+to pronounce the words distinctly.
+
+I was glad to observe that she listened to
+
+ "Come, ye disconsolate,"
+
+and
+
+ "How firm a foundation;"
+
+and that she grew more cheerful; though I did not feel sure that my
+singing cheered her so much as some happier thought that had come to
+her out of her own heart. Nobody but my mother, indeed, would have
+called my chirping singing. But as she did not seem displeased, I went
+on, a little more confidently, with some hymns that I loved for their
+starry suggestions,--
+
+ "When marshaled on the nightly plain,"
+
+and
+
+ "Brightest and best of the sons of the morning,"
+
+and
+
+ "Watchman, tell us of the night?"
+
+The most beautiful picture in the Bible to me, certainly the loveliest
+in the Old Testament, had always been that one painted by prophecy, of
+the time when wild and tame creatures should live together in peace,
+and children should be their fearless playmates. Even the savage wolf
+Poverty would be pleasant and neighborly then, no doubt! A Little Child
+among them, leading them, stood looking wistfully down through the soft
+sunrise of that approaching day, into the cold and darkness of the
+world. Oh, it would be so much better than the garden of Eden!
+
+Yes, and it would be a great deal better, I thought, to live in the
+millennium, than even to die and go to heaven, although so many people
+around me talked as if that were the most desirable thing of all. But I
+could never understand why, if God sent us here, we should be in haste
+to get away, even to go to a pleasanter place.
+
+I was perplexed by a good many matters besides. I had learned to keep
+most of my thoughts to myself, but I did venture to ask about the
+Ressurrection--how it was that those who had died and gone straight to
+heaven, and had been singing there for thousands of years, could have
+any use for the dust to which their bodies had returned. Were they not
+already as alive as they could be? I found that there were different
+ideas of the resurrection among "orthodox" people, even then. I was
+told however, that this was too deep a matter for me, and so I ceased
+asking questions. But I pondered the matter of death; what did it mean?
+The Apostle Paul gave me more light on the subject than any of the
+ministers did. And, as usual, a poem helped me. It was Pope's Ode,
+beginning with,--
+
+ "Vital spark of heavenly flame,"--
+
+which I learned out of a reading-book. To die was to "languish into
+life." That was the meaning of it! and I loved to repeat to myself the
+words,--
+
+ "Hark! they whisper: angels say,
+ 'Sister spirit, come away!'"
+
+ "The world recedes; it disappears!
+ Heaven opens on my eyes! my ears
+ With sounds seraphic ring."
+
+A hymn that I learned a little later expressed to me the same
+satisfying thought:
+
+ "For strangers into life we come,
+ And dying is but going home."
+
+The Apostle's words, with which the song of "The Dying Christian to his
+Soul" ends, left the whole cloudy question lit up with sunshine, to my
+childish thoughts:--
+
+ "O grave, where is thy 'victory?
+ O death, where is thy sting?"
+
+My father was dead; but that only meant that he had gone to a better
+home than the one be lived in with us, and by and by we should go home,
+too.
+
+Meanwhile the millennium was coming, and some people thought it was
+very near. And what was the millennium? Why, the time when everybody on
+earth would live just as they do in heaven. Nobody would be selfish,
+nobody would be unkind; no! not so much as in a single thought. What a
+delightful world this would be to live in then! Heaven itself could
+scarcely be much better! Perhaps people would not die at all, but, when
+the right time came, would slip quietly away into heaven, just as Enoch
+did.
+
+My father had believed in the near millennium. His very last writing,
+in his sick-room, was a penciled computation, from the prophets, of the
+time when it would begin. The first minister who preached in our
+church, long before I was born, had studied the subject much, and had
+written books upon this, his favorite theme. The thought of it was
+continually breaking out, like bloom and sunshine, from the stern
+doctrines of the period.
+
+One question in this connection puzzled me a good deal. Were people
+going to be made good in spite of themselves, whether they wanted to or
+not? And what would be done with the bad ones, if there were any left?
+I did not like to think of their being killed off, and yet everybody
+must be good, or it would not be a true millennium.
+
+It certainly would not matter much who was rich, and who was poor, if
+goodness, and not money, was the thing everybody cared for. Oh, if the
+millennium would only begin now! I felt as if it were hardly fair to me
+that I should not be here during those happy thousand years, when I
+wanted to so much. But I had not lived even my short life in the world
+without leading something of my own faults and perversities; and when I
+saw that there was no sign of an approaching millennium in my heart I
+had to conclude that it might be a great way off, after all. Yet the
+very thought of it brought warmth and illumination to my dreams by day
+and by night. It was coming, some time! And the people who were in
+heaven would be as glad of it as those who remained on earth.
+
+That it was a hard world for my mother and her children to live in at
+present I could not help seeing. The older members of the family found
+occupations by which the domestic burdens were lifted a little; but,
+with only the three youngest to clothe and to keep at school, there was
+still much more outgo than income, and my mother's discouragement every
+day increased.
+
+My eldest brother had gone to sea with a relative who was master of a
+merchant vessel in the South American trade. His inclination led him
+that way; it seemed to open before him a prospect of profitable
+business, and my mother looked upon him as her future stay and support.
+
+One day she came in among us children looking strangely excited. I
+heard her tell some one afterwards that she had just been to hear
+Father Taylor preach, the sailors minister, whose coming to our town
+must have been a rare occurrence. His words had touched her personally,
+for he had spoken to mothers whose first-born had left them to venture
+upon strange seas and to seek unknown lands. He had even given to the
+wanderer he described the name of her own absent son--"Benjamin." As
+she left the church she met a neighbor who informed her that the brig
+"Mexican" had arrived at Salem, in trouble. It was the vessel in which
+my brother had sailed only a short time before, expecting to be absent
+for months. "Pirates" was the only word we children caught, as she
+hastened away from the house, not knowing whether her son was alive or
+not. Fortunately, the news hardly reached the town before my brother
+himself did. She met him in the street, and brought him home with her,
+forgetting all her anxieties in her joy at his safety.
+
+The "Mexican" had been attacked on the high seas by the piratical craft
+"Panda," robbed of twenty thousand dollars in specie, set on fire, and
+abandoned to her fate, with the crew fastened down in the hold. One
+small skylight had accidentally been overlooked by the freebooters. The
+captain discovered it, and making his way through it to the deck,
+succeeded in putting out the fire, else vessel and sailors would have
+sunk together, and their fate would never have been known.
+
+Breathlessly we listened whenever my brother would relate the story,
+which he did not at all enjoy doing, for a cutlass had been swung over
+his head, and his life threatened by the pirate's boatswain, demanding
+more money, after all had been taken. A Genoese messmate, Iachimo,
+shortened to plain "Jack" by the "Mexican's" crew, came to see my
+brother one day, and at the dinner table he went through the whole
+adventure in pantomime, which we children watched with wide-eyed terror
+and amusement. For there was some comedy mixed with what had been so
+nearly a tragedy, and Jack made us see the very whites of the black
+cook's eyes, who, favored by his color, had hidden himself--all except
+that dilated whiteness--between two great casks in the bold. Jack
+himself had fallen through a trap-door, was badly hurt, and could not
+extricate himself.
+
+It was very ludicrous. Jack crept under the table to show us how he and
+the cook made eyes at each other down there in the darkness, not daring
+to speak. The pantomime was necessary, for the Genoese had very little
+English at his command.
+
+When the pirate crew were brought into Salem for trial, my brother had
+the questionable satisfaction of identifying in the court-room the
+ruffian of a boatswain who had threatened his life. This boatswain and
+several others of the crew were executed in Boston. The boy found his
+brief sailor-experience quite enough for him, and afterward settled
+down quietly to the trade of a carpenter.
+
+Changes thickened in the air around us. Not the least among them was
+the burning of "our meeting-house," in which we had all been baptized.
+One Sunday morning we children were told, when we woke, that we could
+not go to meeting that day, because the church was a heap of smoking
+ruins. It seemed to me almost like the end of the world.
+
+During my father's life, a few years before my birth, his thoughts had
+been turned towards the new manufacturing town growing up on the banks
+of the Merrimack. He had once taken a journey there, with the
+possibility in his mind of making the place his home, his limited
+income furnishing no adequate promise of a maintenance for his large
+family of daughters. From the beginning, Lowell had a high reputation
+for good order, morality, piety, and all that was dear to the
+old-fashioned New Englander's heart.
+
+After his death, my mother's thoughts naturally followed the direction
+his had taken; and seeing no other opening for herself, she sold her
+small estate, and moved to Lowell, with the intention of taking a
+corporation-house for mill-girl boarders. Some of the family objected,
+for the Old World traditions about factory life were anything but
+attractive; and they were current in New England until the experiment
+at Lowell had shown that independent and intelligent workers invariably
+give their own character to their occupation. My mother had visited
+Lowell, and she was willing and glad, knowing all about the place, to
+make it our home.
+
+The change involved a great deal of work. "Boarders" signified a large
+house, many beds, and an indefinite number of people. Such piles of
+sewing accumulated before us! A sewing-bee, volunteered by the
+neighbors, reduced the quantity a little, and our child-fingers had to
+take their part. But the seams of those sheets did look to me as if
+they were miles long!
+
+My sister Lida and I had our "stint,"--so much to do every day. It was
+warm weather, and that made it the more tedious, for we wanted to be
+running about the fields we were so soon to leave. One day, in sheer
+desperation, we dragged a sheet up with us into an apple-tree in the
+yard, and sat and sewed there through the summer afternoon, beguiling
+the irksomeness of our task by telling stories and guessing riddles.
+
+It was hardest for me to leave the garret and the garden. In the old
+houses the garret was the children's castle. The rough rafters,--it was
+always ail unfinished room, otherwise not a true garret,--the music of
+the rain on the roof, the worn sea-chests with their miscellaneous
+treasures, the blue-roofed cradle that had sheltered ten blue-eyed
+babies, the tape-looms and reels and spinning wheels, the herby smells,
+and the delightful dream corners,--these could not be taken with us to
+the new home. Wonderful people had looked out upon us from under those
+garret-eaves. Sindbad the Sailor and Baron Munchausen had sometimes
+strayed in and told us their unbelievable stories; and we had there
+made acquaintance with the great Caliph Haroun Alraschid.
+
+To go away from the little garden was almost as bad. Its lilacs and
+peonies were beautiful to me, and in a corner of it was one tiny square
+of earth that I called my own, where I was at liberty to pull up my
+pinks and lady's delights every day, to see whether they had taken
+root, and where I could give my lazy morning-glory seeds a poke,
+morning after morning, to help them get up and begin their climb. Oh, I
+should miss the garden very much indeed!
+
+It did not take long to turn over the new leaf of our home experience.
+One sunny day three of us children, my youngest sister, my brother
+John, and I, took with my mother the first stage-coach journey of our
+lives, across Lynnfield plains and over Andover hills to the banks of
+the Merrimack. We were set down before an empty house in a yet
+unfinished brick block, where we watched for the big wagon that was to
+bring our household goods.
+
+It came at last; and the novelty of seeing our old furniture settled in
+new rooms kept us from being homesick. One after another they
+appeared,--bedsteads, chairs, tables, and, to me most welcome of all,
+the old mahogany secretary with brass-handled drawers, that had always
+stood in the "front room" at home. With it came the barrel full of
+books that had filled its shelves, and they took their places as
+naturally as if they had always lived in this strange town.
+
+There they all stood again side by side on their shelves, the dear,
+dull, good old volumes that all my life I had tried in vain to take a
+sincere Sabbath-day interest in,--Scott's Commentaries on the Bible,
+Hervey's "Meditations," Young's "Night Thoughts," "Edwards on the
+Affections," and the Writings of Baxter and Doddridge. Besides these,
+there were bound volumes of the "Repository Tracts," which I had read
+and re-read; and the delightfully miscellaneous "Evangelicana,"
+containing an account of Gilbert Tennent's wonderful trance; also the
+"History of the Spanish Inquisition," with some painfully realistic
+illustrations; a German Dictionary, whose outlandish letters and words
+I liked to puzzle myself over; and a descriptive History of Hamburg,
+full of fine steel engravings--which last two or three volumes my
+father had brought with him from the countries to which he had sailed
+in his sea-faring days. A complete set of the "Missionary Herald",
+unbound, filled the upper shelves.
+
+Other familiar articles journeyed with us: the brass-headed shovel and
+tongs, that it had been my especial task to keep bright; the two
+card-tables (which were as unacquainted as ourselves with ace, face,
+and trump); the two china mugs, with their eighteenth-century lady and
+gentleman figurines curiosities brought from over the sea, and
+reverently laid away by my mother with her choicest relics in the
+secretary-desk; my father's miniature, painted in Antwerp, a treasure
+only shown occasionally to us children as a holiday treat; and my
+mother's easy-chair,--I should have felt as if I had lost her, had that
+been left behind. The earliest unexpressed ambition of my infancy had
+been to grow up and wear a cap, and sit in an easy-chair knitting and
+look comfortable just as my mother did.
+
+Filled up with these things, the little one-windowed sitting-room
+easily caught the home feeling, and gave it back to us. Inanimate
+Objects do gather into themselves something of the character of those
+who live among them, through association; and this alone makes
+heirlooms valuable. They are family treasures, because they are part of
+the family life, full of memories and inspirations. Bought or sold,
+they are nothing but old furniture. Nobody can buy the old
+associations; and nobody who has really felt how everything that has
+been in a home makes part of it, can willingly bargain away the old
+things.
+
+My mother never thought of disposing of her best furniture, whatever
+her need. It traveled with her in every change of her abiding-place, as
+long as she lived, so that to us children home seemed to accompany her
+wherever she went. And, remaining yet in the family, it often brings
+back to me pleasant reminders of my childhood. No other Bible seems
+quite so sacred to me as the old Family Bible, out of which my father
+used to read when we were all gathered around him for worship. To turn
+its leaves and look at its pictures was one of our few Sabbath-day
+indulgences; and I cannot touch it now except with feelings of profound
+reverence.
+
+For the first time in our lives, my little sister and I became pupils
+in a grammar school for both girls and boys, taught by a man. I was put
+with her into the sixth class, but was sent the very next day into the
+first. I did not belong in either, but somewhere between. And I was
+very uncomfortable in my promotion, for though the reading and spelling
+and grammar and geography were perfectly easy, I had never studied any
+thing but mental arithmetic, and did not know how to "do a sum." We had
+to show, when called up to recite, a slateful of sums, "done" and
+"proved." No explanations were ever asked of us.
+
+The girl who sat next to me saw my distress, and offered to do my sums
+for me. I accepted her proposal, feeling, however, that I was a
+miserable cheat. But I was afraid of the master, who was tall and
+gaunt, and used to stalk across the schoolroom, right over the
+desk-tops, to find out if there was any mischief going on. Once, having
+caught a boy annoying a seat-mate with a pin, he punished the offender
+by pursuing him around the schoolroom, sticking a pin into his shoulder
+whenever he could overtake him. And he had a fearful leather strap,
+which was sometimes used even upon the shrinking palm of a little girl.
+If he should find out that I was a pretender and deceiver, as I knew
+that I was, I could not guess what might happen to me. He never did,
+however. I was left unmolested in the ignorance which I deserved. But I
+never liked the girl who did my sums, and I fancied she had a decided
+contempt for me.
+
+There was a friendly looking boy always sitting at the master's desk;
+they called him "the monitor." It was his place to assist scholars who
+were in trouble about their lessons, but I was too bashful to speak to
+him, or to ask assistance of anybody. I think that nobody learned much
+under that regime, and the whole school system was soon after entirely
+reorganized.
+
+Our house was quickly filled with a large feminine family. As a child,
+the gulf between little girlhood and young womanhood had always looked
+to me very wide. I suppose we should get across it by some sudden jump,
+by and by. But among these new companions of all ages, from fifteen to
+thirty years, we slipped into womanhood without knowing when or how.
+
+Most of my mother's boarders were from New Hampshire and Vermont, and
+there was a fresh, breezy sociability about them which made them seem
+almost like a different race of beings from any we children had
+hitherto known.
+
+We helped a little about the housework, before and after school, making
+beds, trimming lamps, and washing dishes. The heaviest work was done by
+a strong Irish girl, my mother always attending to the cooking herself.
+She was, however, a better caterer than the circumstances required or
+permitted. She liked to make nice things for the table, and, having
+been accustomed to an abundant supply, could never learn to economize.
+At a dollar and a quarter a week for board,(the price allowed for
+mill-girls by the corporations) great care in expenditure was
+necessary. It was not in my mother's nature closely to calculate costs,
+and in this way there came to be a continually increasing leak in the
+family purse. The older members of the family did everything they
+could, but it was not enough. I heard it said one day, in a distressed
+tone, "The children will have to leave school and go into the mill."
+
+There were many pros and cons between my mother and sisters before this
+was positively decided. The mill-agent did not want to take us two
+little girls, but consented on condition we should be sure to attend
+school the full number of months prescribed each year. I, the younger
+one, was then between eleven and twelve years old.
+
+I listened to all that was said about it, very much fearing that I
+should not be permitted to do the coveted work. For the feeling had
+already frequently come to me, that I was the one too many in the
+overcrowded family nest. Once, before we left our old home, I had heard
+a neighbor condoling with my mother because there were so many of us,
+and her emphatic reply had been a great relief to my mind:--
+
+"There is isn't one more than I want. I could not spare a single one of
+my children."
+
+But her difficulties were increasing, and I thought it would be a
+pleasure to feel that I was not a trouble or burden or expense to
+anybody. So I went to my first day's work in the mill with a light
+heart. The novelty of it made it seem easy, and it really was not hard,
+just to change the bobbins on the spinning-frames every three quarters
+of an hour or so, with half a dozen other little girls who were doing
+the same thing. When I came back at night, the family began to pity me
+for my long, tiresome day's work, but I laughed and said,--
+
+"Why, it is nothing but fun. It is just like play."
+
+And for a little while it was only a new amusement; I liked it better
+than going to school and "making believe" I was learning when I was
+not. And there was a great deal of play mixed with it. We were not
+occupied more than half the time. The intervals were spent frolicking
+around around the spinning-frames, teasing and talking to the older
+girls, or entertaining ourselves with the games and stories in a
+corner, or exploring with the overseer's permission, the mysteries of
+the the carding-room, the dressing-room and the weaving-room.
+
+I never cared much for machinery. The buzzing and hissing and whizzing
+of pulleys and rollers and spindles and flyers around me often grew
+tiresome. I could not see into their complications, or feel interested
+in them. But in a room below us we were sometimes allowed to peer in
+through a sort of blind door at the great water-wheel that carried the
+works of the whole mill. It was so huge that we could only watch a few
+of its spokes at a time, and part of its dripping rim, moving with a
+slow, measured strength through the darkness that shut it in. It
+impressed me with something of the awe which comes to us in thinking of
+the great Power which keeps the mechanism of the universe in motion.
+Even now, the remembrance of its large, mysterious movement, in which
+every little motion of every noisy little wheel was involved, brings
+back to me a verse from one of my favorite hymns:--
+
+ "Our lives through various scenes are drawn,
+ And vexed by trifling cares,
+ While Thine eternal thought moves on
+ Thy undisturbed affairs."
+
+There were compensations for being shut in to daily toil so early. The
+mill itself had its lessons for us. But it was not, and could not be,
+the right sort of life for a child, and we were happy in the knowledge
+that, at the longest, our employment was only to be temporary.
+
+When I took my next three months at the grammar school, everything
+there was changed, and I too was changed. The teachers were kind, and
+thorough in their instruction; and my mind seemed to have been ploughed
+up during that year of work, so that knowledge took root in it easily.
+It was a great delight to me to study, and at the end of the three
+months the master told me that I was prepared for the high school.
+
+But alas! I could not go. The little money I could earn--one dollar a
+week, besides the price of my board--was needed in the family, and I
+must return to the mill. It was a severe disappointment to me, though I
+did not say so at home. I did not at all accept the conclusion of a
+neighbor whom I heard talking about it with my mother. His daughter was
+going to the high school, and my mother was telling him how sorry she
+was that I could not.
+
+"Oh," he said, in a soothing tone, "my girl hasn't got any such
+head-piece as yours has. Your girl doesn't need to go."
+
+Of course I knew that whatever sort of a "head-piece" I had, I did need
+and want just that very opportunity to study. I think the solution was
+then formed, inwardly, that I would go to school again, some time,
+whatever happened. I went back to my work, but now without enthusiasm.
+I had looked through an open door that I was not willing to see shut
+upon me.
+
+I began to reflect upon life rather seriously for a girl of twelve or
+thirteen. What was I here for? What could I make of myself? Must I
+submit to be carried along with the current, and do just what everybody
+else did? No: I knew I should not do that, for there was a certain
+Myself who was always starting up with her own original plan or
+aspiration before me, and who was quite indifferent as to what people,
+generally thought.
+
+Well, I would find out what this Myself was good for, and that she
+should be! It was but the presumption of extreme youth. How gladly
+would I know now, after these long years, just why I was sent into the
+world, and whether I have in any degree fulfilled the purpose of my
+being!
+
+In the older times it was seldom said to little girls, as it always has
+been said to boys, that they ought to have some definite plan, while
+they were children, what to be and do when they were grown up. There
+was usually but one path open before them, to become good wives and
+housekeepers. And the ambition of most girls was to follow their
+mothers' footsteps in this direction; a natural and laudable ambition.
+But girls, as well as boys, must often have been conscious of their own
+peculiar capabilities,--must have desired to cultivate and make use of
+their individual powers. When I was growing up, they had already begun
+to be encouraged to do so. We were often told that it was our duty to
+develop any talent we might possess, or at least to learn how to do
+some one thing which the world needed, or which would make it a
+pleasanter world.
+
+When I thought what I should best like to do, my first dream--almost a
+baby's dream--about it was that it would be a fine thing to be a
+schoolteacher, like Aunt Hannah. Afterward, when I heard that there
+were artists, I wished I could some time be one. A slate and pencil, to
+draw pictures, was my first request whenever a day's ailment kept me at
+home from school; and I rather enjoyed being a little ill, for the sake
+of amusing myself in that way. The wish grew up with me; but there were
+no good drawing-teachers in those days, and if there had been, the cost
+of instruction would have been beyond the family means. My sister
+Emilie, however, who saw my taste and shared it herself, did her best
+to assist me, furnishing me with pencil and paper and paint-box.
+
+If I could only make a rose bloom on paper, I thought I should be
+happy! or if I could at last succeed in drawing the outline of
+winter-stripped boughs as I saw them against the sky, it seemed to me
+that I should be willing to spend years in trying. I did try a little,
+and very often. Jack Frost was my most inspiring teacher. His sketches
+on the bedroom window-pane in cold mornings were my ideal studies of
+Swiss scenery, crags and peaks and chalets and fir-trees,--and graceful
+tracery of ferns, like those that grew in the woods where we went
+huckleberrying, all blended together by his touch of enchantment. I
+wondered whether human fingers ever succeeded in imitating that lovely
+work.
+
+The taste has followed me all my life through, but I could never
+indulge it except as a recreation. I was not to be an artist, and I am
+rather glad that I was hindered, for I had even stronger inclinations
+in other directions; and art, really noble art, requires the entire
+devotion of a lifetime.
+
+I seldom thought seriously of becoming an author, although it seemed to
+me that anybody who had written a book would have a right to feel very
+proud. But I believed that a person must be exceedingly wise before
+presuming to attempt it: although now and then I thought I could feel
+ideas growing in my mind that it might be worth while to put into a
+book,--if I lived and studied until I was forty or fifty years old.
+
+I wrote my little verses, to be sure, but that was nothing; they just
+grew. They were the same as breathing or singing. I could not help
+writing them, and I thought and dreamed a great many that were ever put
+on paper. They seemed to fly into my mind and away again, like birds
+with a carol through the air. It seemed strange to me that people
+should notice them, or should think my writing verses anything
+peculiar; for I supposed that they were in everybody's mind, just as
+they were in mine, and that anybody could write them who chose.
+
+One day I heard a relative say to my mother,--
+
+"Keep what she writes till she grows up, and perhaps she will get money
+for it. I have heard of somebody who earned a thousand dollars by
+writing poetry."
+
+It sounded so absurd to me. Money for writing verses! One dollar would
+be as ridiculous as a thousand. I should as soon have thought of being
+paid for thinking! My mother, fortunately, was sensible enough never
+to flatter me or let me be flattered about my scribbling. It never was
+allowed to hinder any work I had to do. I crept away into a corner to
+write what came into my head, just as I ran away to play; and I looked
+upon it only as my most agreeable amusement, never thinking of
+preserving anything which did not of itself stay in my memory. This too
+was well, for the time did lot come when I could afford to look upon
+verse-writing as an occupation. Through my life, it has only been
+permitted to me as an aside from other more pressing employments.
+Whether I should have written better verses had circumstances left me
+free to do what I chose, it is impossible now to know.
+
+All my thoughts about my future sent me back to Aunt Hannah and my
+first infantile idea of being a teacher. I foresaw that I should be
+that before I could be or do any thing else. It had been impressed upon
+me that I must make myself useful in the world, and certainly one could
+be useful who could "keep school" as Aunt Hannah did. I did not see
+anything else for a girl to do who wanted to use her brains as well as
+her hands. So the plan of preparing myself to be a teacher gradually
+and almost unconsciously shaped itself in my mind as the only
+practicable one. I could earn my living in that way,--all-important
+consideration.
+
+I liked the thought of self-support, but I would have chosen some
+artistic or beautiful work if I could. I had no especial aptitude for
+teaching, and no absorbing wish to be a teacher, but it seemed to me
+that I might succeed if I tried. What I did like about it was that one
+must know something first. I must acquire knowledge before I could
+impart it, and that was just what I wanted. I could be a student,
+wherever I was and whatever else I had to be or do, and I would!
+
+I knew I should write; I could not help doing that, for my hand seemed
+instinctively to move towards pen and paper in moments of leisure. But
+to write anything worth while, I must have mental cultivation; so, in
+preparing myself to teach, I could also be preparing myself to write.
+
+This was the plan that indefinitely shaped itself in my mind as I
+returned to my work in the spinning-room, and which I followed out, not
+without many breaks and hindrances and neglects, during the next six or
+seven years,--to learn all I could, so that I should be fit to teach or
+to write, as the way opened. And it turned out that fifteen or twenty
+of my best years were given to teaching.
+
+
+
+VIII.
+
+BY THE RIVER.
+
+IT did not take us younger ones long to get acquainted with our new
+home, and to love it.
+
+To live beside a river had been to me a child's dream of romance.
+Rivers, as I pictured them, came down from the mountains, and were born
+in the clouds. They were bordered by green meadows, and graceful trees
+leaned over to gaze into their bright mirrors. Our shallow tidal creek
+was the only river I had known, except as visioned on the pages of the
+"Pilgrim's Progress," and in the Book of Revelation. And the Merrimack
+was like a continuation of that dream.
+
+I soon made myself familiar with the rocky nooks along Pawtucket Falls,
+shaded with hemlocks and white birches. Strange new wild flowers grew
+beside the rushing waters,--among them Sir Walter Scott's own
+harebells, which I had never thought of except as blossoms of poetry;
+here they were, as real to me as to his Lady of the Lake! I loved the
+harebell, the first new flower the river gave me, as I had never loved
+a flower before.
+
+There was but one summers holiday for us who worked in the mills--the
+Fourth of July. We made a point of spending it out of doors, making
+excursions down the river to watch the meeting of the slow Concord and
+the swift Merrimack; or around by the old canal-path, to explore the
+mysteries of the Guard Locks; or across the bridge, clambering up
+Dracut Heights, to look away to the dim blue mountains.
+
+On that morning it was our custom to wake one another at four o'clock,
+and start off on a tramp together over some retired road whose chief
+charm was its unfamiliarity, returning to a very late breakfast, with
+draggled gowns and aprons full of dewy wild roses. No matter if we must
+get up at five the next morning and go back to our hum-drum toil, we
+should have the roses to take with us for company, and the sweet air of
+the woodland which lingered about them would scent our thoughts all
+day, and make us forget the oily smell of the machinery.
+
+We were children still, whether at school or at work, and Nature still
+held us close to her motherly heart. Nature came very close to the
+mill-gates, too, in those days. There was green grass all around them;
+violets and wild geraniums grew by the canals; and long stretches of
+open land between the corporation buildings and the street made the
+town seem country-like.
+
+The slope behind our mills (the "Lawrence" Mills) was a green lawn; and
+in front of some of them the overseers had gay flower-gardens; we
+passed in to our work through a splendor of dahlias and hollyhocks.
+
+The gray stone walls of St. Anne's church and rectory made a
+picturesque spot in the middle of the town, remaining still as a
+lasting monument to the religious purpose which animated the first
+manufacturers. The church arose close to the oldest corporation (the
+"Merrimack"), and seemed a part of it, and a part, also, of the
+original idea of the place itself, which was always a city of
+worshipers, although it came to be filled with a population which
+preferred meeting-houses to churches. I admired the church greatly. I
+had never before seen a real one; never anything but a plain frame
+meeting-house; and it and its benign, apostolic-looking rector were
+like a leaf out of an English story-book.
+
+And so, also, was the tiny white cottage nearly opposite, set in the
+middle of a pretty flower-garden that sloped down to the canal. In the
+garden there was almost always a sweet little girl in a pink gown and
+white sunbonnet gathering flowers when I passed that way, and I often
+went out of my path to do so. These relieved the monotony of the
+shanty-like shops which bordered the main street. The town had sprung
+up with a mushroom-rapidity, and there was no attempt at veiling the
+newness of its bricks and mortar, its boards and paint.
+
+But there were buildings that had their own individuality, and asserted
+it. One of these was a mud-cabin with a thatched roof, that looked as
+if it had emigrated bodily from the bogs of Ireland. It had settled
+itself down into a green hollow by the roadside, and it looked as much
+at home with the lilac-tinted crane's-bill and yellow buttercups as if
+it had never lost sight of the shamrocks of Erin.
+
+Now, too, my childish desire to see a real beggar was gratified.
+Straggling petitioners for "cold victuals" hung around our back yard,
+always of Hibernian extraction; and a slice of bread was rewarded with
+a shower of benedictions that lost itself upon us in the flood of its
+own incomprehensible brogue.
+
+Some time every summer a fleet of canoes would glide noiselessly up the
+river, and a company of Penobscot Indians would land at a green point
+almost in sight from our windows. Pawtucket Falls had always been one
+of their favorite camping-places. Their strange endeavors, to combine
+civilization with savagery were a great source of amusement to us; men
+and women clad alike in loose gowns, stove-pipe hats, and moccasons;
+grotesque relies of aboriginal forest-life. The sight of these
+uncouth-looking red men made the romance fade entirely out of the
+Indian stories we had heard. Still their wigwam camp was a show we
+would not willingly have missed.
+
+The transition from childhood to girlhood, when a little girl has had
+an almost unlimited freedom of out-of-door life, is practically the
+toning down of a mild sort of barbarianism, and is often attended by a
+painfully awkward self-consciousness. I had an innate dislike of
+conventionalities. I clung to the child's inalienable privilege of
+running half wild; and when I found that I really was growing up, I
+felt quite rebellious.
+
+I was as tall as a woman at thirteen, and my older sisters insisted
+upon lengthening my dresses, and putting up my mop of hair with a comb.
+I felt injured and almost outraged because my protestations against
+this treatment were unheeded and when the transformation in my visible
+appearance was effected, I went away by myself and had a good cry,
+which I would not for the world have had them know about, as that would
+have added humiliation to my distress. And the greatest pity about it
+was that I too soon became accustomed to the situation. I felt like a
+child, but considered it my duty to think and behave like a woman. I
+began to look upon it as a very serious thing to live. The untried
+burden seemed already to have touched my shoulders. For a time I was
+morbidly self-critical, and at the same time extremely reserved. The
+associates I chose were usually grave young women, ten or fifteen years
+older than myself; but I think I felt older and appeared older than
+they did.
+
+Childhood, however, is not easily defrauded of its birthright, and mine
+soon reasserted itself. At home I was among children of my own age, for
+some cousins and other acquaintances had come to live and work with us.
+We had our evening frolics and entertainments together, and we always
+made the most of our brief holiday hours. We had also with us now the
+sister Emilie of my fairy-tale memories, who had grown into a strong,
+earnest-hearted woman. We all looked up to her as our model, and the
+ideal of our heroine-worship; for our deference to her in every way did
+amount to that.
+
+She watched over us, gave us needed reproof and commendation, rarely
+cosseted us, but rather made us laugh at what many would have
+considered the hardships of our lot. She taught us not only to accept
+the circumstances in which we found ourselves, but to win from them
+courage and strength. When we came in shivering from our work, through
+a snowstorm, complaining of numb hands and feet, she would say
+cheerily, "But it doesn't make you any warmer to say you are cold;" and
+this was typical of the way she took life generally, and tried to have
+us take it. She was constantly denying herself for our sakes, without
+making us feel that she was doing so. But she did not let us get into
+the bad habit of pitying ourselves because we were not as "well off" as
+many other children. And indeed we considered ourselves pleasantly
+situated; but the best of it all was that we had her.
+
+Her theories for herself, and her practice, too, were rather severe;
+but we tried to follow them, according to our weaker abilities. Her
+custom was, for instance, to take a full cold bath every morning before
+she went to her work, even though the water was chiefly broken ice; and
+we did the same whenever we could be resolute enough. It required both
+nerve and will to do this at five o'clock on a zero morning, in a room
+without a fire; but it helped us to harden ourselves, while we formed a
+good habit. The working-day in winter began at the very earliest
+daylight, and ended at half-past seven in the evening.
+
+Another habit of hers was to keep always beside her at her daily work
+something to study or to think about. At first it was "Watts on the
+Improvement of the Mind," arranged as a textbook, with questions and
+answers, by the minister of Beverly who had made the thought of the
+millennium such a reality to his people. She quite wore this book out,
+carrying it about with her in her working-dress pocket. After that,
+"Locke on the Understanding" was used in the same way. She must have
+known both books through and through by heart. Then she read Combe and
+Abercrombie, and discussed their physics and metaphysics with our girl
+boarders, some of whom had remarkably acute and well-balanced minds.
+Her own seemed to have turned from its early bent toward the romantic,
+her taste being now for serious and practical, though sometimes
+abstruse, themes. I remember that Young and Pollock were her favorite
+poets.
+
+I could not keep up with her in her studies and readings, for many of
+the books she liked seemed to me very dry. I did not easily take to the
+argumentative or moralizing method, which I came to regard as a proof
+of the weakness of my own intellect in comparison with hers. I would
+gladly have kept pace with her if I could. Anything under the heading
+of "Didactick," like some of the pieces in the old "English Reader,"
+used by school-children in the generation just before ours, always
+repelled me. But I though it necessary to discipline myself by reading
+such pieces, and my first attempt at prose composition, "On
+Friendship," was stiffly modeled after a certain "Didactick Essay" in
+that same English Reader.
+
+My sister, however, cared more to watch the natural development of our
+minds than to make us follow the direction of hers. She was really our
+teacher, although she never assumed that position. Certainly I learned
+more from her about my own capabilities, and how I might put them to
+use, than I could have done at any school we knew of, had it been
+possible for me to attend one.
+
+I think she was determined that we should not be mentally defrauded by
+the circumstances which had made it necessary for us to begin so early
+to win our daily bread. This remark applies especially to me, as my
+older sisters (only two or three of them had come to Lowell) soon
+drifted away from us into their own new homes or occupations, and she
+and I were left together amid the whir of spindles and wheels.
+
+One thing she planned for us, her younger housemates,--a dozen or so of
+cousins, friends, and sisters, some attending school, and some at work
+in the mill,--was a little fortnightly paper, to be filled with our
+original contributions, she herself acting as editor.
+
+I do not know where she got the idea, unless it was from Mrs. Lydia
+Maria Child's "Juvenile Miscellany," which had found its way to us some
+years before,--a most delightful guest, and, I think, the first
+magazine prepared for American children, who have had so many since
+then.(I have always been glad that I knew that sweet woman with the
+child's heart and the poet's soul, in her later years, and could tell
+her how happy she had helped to make my childhood.) Our little sheet
+was called "The Diving Bell," probably from the sea-associations of the
+name. We kept our secrets of authorship very close from everybody
+except the editor, who had to decipher the handwriting and copy the
+pieces. It was, indeed, an important part of the fun to guess who wrote
+particular pieces. After a little while, however, our mannerisms
+betrayed us. One of my cousins was known to be the chief story-teller,
+and I was recognized as the leading rhymer among the younger
+contributors; the editor-sister excelling in her versifying, as she did
+in almost everything.
+
+It was a cluster of very conscious-looking little girls that assembled
+one evening in the attic room, chosen on account of its remoteness from
+intruders (for we did not admit even the family as a public, the
+writers themselves were the only audience), to listen to the reading of
+our first paper. We took Saturday evening, because that was longer than
+the other workday evenings, the mills being closed earlier. Such
+guessing and wondering and admiring as we had! But nobody would
+acknowledge her own work, for that would have spoiled the pleasure.
+Only there were certain wise hints and maxims that we knew never came
+from any juvenile head among us, and those we set down as "editorials."
+
+Some of the stories contained rather remarkable incidents. One, written
+to illustrate a little girl's habit of carelessness about her own
+special belongings, told of her rising one morning, and after hunting
+around for her shoes half an hour or so, finding them in the book-case,
+where she had accidentally locked them up the night before!
+
+To convince myself that I could write something besides rhymes, I had
+attempted an essay of half a column on a very extensive subject,
+"MIND." It began loftily:--
+
+"What a noble and beautiful thing is mind!" and it went on in the same
+high-flown strain to no particular end. But the editor praised it,
+after having declined the verdict of the audience that she was its
+author; and I felt sufficiently flattered by both judgments.
+
+I wrote more rhymes than anything else, because they came more easily.
+But I always felt that the ability to write good prose was far more
+desirable, and it seems so to me still. I will give my little girl
+readers a single specimen of my twelve-year-old "Diving Bell" verses,
+though I feel as if I ought to apologize even for that. It is on a
+common subject, "Life like a Rose":--
+
+ "Childhood's like a tender bud
+ That's scarce been formed an hour,
+ But which erelong will doubtless be
+ A bright and lovely flower.
+
+ "And youth is like a full-blown rose
+ Which has not known decay;
+ But which must soon, alas! too soon!
+ Wither and fade away.
+
+ "And age is like a withered rose,
+ That bends beneath the blast;
+ But though its beauty all is gone,
+ Its fragrance yet may last."
+
+This, and other verses that I wrote then, serve to illustrate the
+child's usual inclination to look forward meditatively, rather than to
+think and write of the simple things that belong to children.
+
+Our small venture set some of us imagining what larger possibilities
+might be before us in the far future. We talked over the things we
+should like to do when we should be women out in the active world; and
+the author of the shoe-story horrified us by declaring that she meant
+to be distinguished when she grew up for something, even if it was for
+something bad! She did go so far in a bad way as to plagiarize a long
+poem in a subsequent number of the "Diving Bell" but the editor found
+her out, and we all thought that a reproof from Emilie was sufficient
+punishment.
+
+I do not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate for me that I had
+not, by nature, what is called literary ambition. I knew that I had a
+knack at rhyming, and I knew that I enjoyed nothing better than to try
+to put thoughts and words together, in any way. But I did it for the
+pleasure of rhyming and writing, indifferent as to what might come of
+it. For any one who could take hold of every-day, practical work, and
+carry it on successfully, I had a profound respect. To be what is
+called "capable" seemed to me better worth while than merely to have a
+taste or for writing, perhaps because I was conscious of my
+deficiencies in the former respect. But certainly the world needs deeds
+more than it needs words. I should never have been willing to be only a
+writer, without using my hands to some good purpose besides.
+
+My sister, however, told me that here was a talent which I had no right
+to neglect, and which I ought to make the most of. I believed in her; I
+thought she understood me better than I understood myself; and it was a
+comfort to be assured that my scribbling was not wholly a waste of
+time. So I used pencil and paper in every spare minute I could find.
+Our little home-journal went bravely on through twelve numbers. Its
+yellow manuscript pages occasionally meet my eyes when I am rummaging
+among my old papers, with the half-conscious look of a waif that knows
+it has no right to its escape from the waters of oblivion.
+
+While it was in progress my sister Emilie became acquainted with a
+family of bright girls, near neighbors of ours, who proposed that we
+should join with them, and form a little society for writing and
+discussion, to meet fortnightly at their house. We met,--I think I was
+the youngest of the group,--prepared a Constitution and By-Laws, and
+named ourselves "The Improvement Circle." If I remember rightly, my
+sister was our first president. The older ones talked and wrote on many
+subjects quite above me. I was shrinkingly bashful, as half-grown girls
+usually are, but I wrote my little essays and read them, and listened
+to the rest, and enjoyed it all exceedingly. Out of this little
+"Improvement Circle" grew the larger one whence issued the "Lowell
+Offering," a year or two later.
+
+At this time I had learned to do a spinner's work, and I obtained
+permission to tend some frames that stood directly in front of the
+river-windows, with only them and the wall behind me, extending half
+the length of the mill,--and one young woman beside me, at the farther
+end of the row. She was a sober, mature person, who scarcely thought it
+worth her while to speak often to a child like me; and I was, when with
+strangers, rather a reserved girl; so I kept myself occupied with the
+river, my work, and my thoughts. And the river and my thoughts flowed
+on together, the happiest of companions. Like a loitering pilgrim, it
+sparkled up to me in recognition as it glided along and bore away my
+little frets and fatigues on its bosom. When the work "went well," I
+sat in the window-seat, and let my fancies fly whither they
+would,--downward to the sea, or upward to the hills that hid the
+mountain-cradle of the Merrimack.
+
+The printed regulations forbade us to bring books into the mill, so I
+made my window-seat into a small library of poetry, pasting its side
+all over with newspaper clippings. In those days we had only weekly
+papers, and they had always a "poet's corner," where standard writers
+were well represented, with anonymous ones, also. I was not, of course,
+much of a critic. I chose my verses for their sentiment, and because I
+wanted to commit them to memory; sometimes it was a long poem,
+sometimes a hymn, sometimes only a stray verse. Mrs. Hemans sang with
+me,--
+
+ "Far away, o'er the blue hills far away;"
+
+and I learned and loved her "Better Land," and
+
+ "If thou hast crushed a flower,"
+
+and "Kindred Hearts."
+
+I wonder if Miss Landon really did write that fine poem to Mont Blanc
+which was printed in her volume, but which sounds so entirely unlike
+everything else she wrote! This was one of my window-gems. It ended
+with the appeal,--
+
+ "Alas for thy past mystery!
+ For thine untrodden snow!
+ Nurse of the tempest! hast thou none
+ To guard thine outraged brow?"
+
+and it contained a stanza that I often now repeat to myself:--
+
+ "We know too much: scroll after scroll
+ Weighs down our weary shelves:
+ Our only point of ignorance
+ Is centred in ourselves."
+
+There was one anonymous waif in my collection that I was very fond of.
+I have never seen it since, nor ever had the least clue to its
+authorship. It stirred me and haunted me; and it often comes back to me
+now, in snatches like these:--
+
+ "The human mind! That lofty thing,
+ The palace and the throne
+ Where Reason sits, a sceptred king,
+ And breathes his judgment-tone!"
+
+ "The human soul! That startling thing,
+ Mysterious and sublime;
+ An angel sleeping on the wing,
+ Worn by the scoffs of time.
+ From heaven in tears to earth it stole--
+ That startling thing, the human soul."
+
+I was just beginning, in my questionings as to the meaning of life, to
+get glimpses of its true definition from the poets,--that it is love,
+service, the sacrifice of self for others' good. The lesson was slowly
+learned, but every hint of it went to my heart, and I kept in silent
+upon my window wall reminders like that of holy George Herbert:--
+
+ "Be useful where thou livest, that they may
+ Both want and wish thy pleasing presence still.
+ --Find out men's wants and will,
+ And meet them there. All worldly joys go less
+ To the one joy of doing kindnesses;"
+
+and that well-known passage from Talfourd,--
+
+ "The blessings which the weak and poor can scatter,
+ Have their own season.
+ It is a little thing to speak a phase
+ Of common comfort, which, by daily use,
+ Has almost lost its sense; yet on the ear
+ Of him who thought to die unmourned 't will fall
+ Like choicest music."
+
+A very familiar extract from Carlos Wilcox, almost the only quotation
+made nowadays from his poems, was often on my sister Emilie's lips,
+whose heart seemed always to be saying to itself:--
+
+ "Pour blessings round thee like a shower of gold!"
+
+I had that beside me, too, and I copy part of it here, for her sake,
+and because it will be good for my girl readers to keep in mind one of
+the noblest utterances of an almost forgotten American poet:--
+
+ "Rouse to some work of high and holy love,
+ And thou an angel's happiness shalt know;
+ Shalt bless the earth while in the world above.
+ The good begun by thee shall onward flow.
+ The pure, sweet stream shall deeper, wider grow.
+ The seed that in these few and fleeting hours
+ Thy hands, unsparing and unwearied sow,
+ Shall deck thy grave with amaranthine flowers,
+ And yield thee fruits divine in heaven's immortal bowers."
+
+One great advantage which came to these many stranger girls through
+being brought together, away from their own homes, was that it taught
+them to go out of themselves, and enter into the lives of others.
+Home-life, when one always stays at home, is necessarily narrowing.
+That is one reason why so many women are petty and unthoughtful of any
+except their own family's interests. We have hardly begun to live until
+we can take in the idea of the whole human family as the one to which
+we truly belong. To me, it was an incalculable help to find myself
+among so many working-girls, all of us thrown upon our own resources,
+but thrown much more upon each others' sympathies.
+
+And the stream beside which we toiled added to its own inspirations
+human suggestions drawn from our acquaintance with each other. It
+blended itself with the flow of our lives. Almost the first of my
+poemlets in the "Lowell Offering" was entitled "The River." These are
+some lines of it:--
+
+ "Gently flowed a river bright
+ On its path of liquid light,
+ Gleaming now soft banks between,
+ Winding now through valleys green,
+ Cheering with its presence mild
+ Cultured fields and woodlands wild.
+
+ "Is not such a pure one's life?
+ Ever shunning pride and strife,
+ Noiselessly along she goes,
+ Known by gentle deeds she does;
+ Often wandering far, to bless,
+ And do others kindnesses.
+
+ "Thus, by her own virtues shaded,
+ While pure thoughts, like starbeams, lie
+ Mirrored in her heart and eye,
+ She, content to be unknown,
+ All serenely moveth on,
+ Till, released from Time's commotion,
+ Self is lost in Love's wide ocean."
+
+There was many a young girl near me whose life was like the beautiful
+course of the river in my ideal of her. The Merrimack has blent its
+music with the onward song of many a lovely soul that, clad in plain
+working-clothes, moved heavenward beside its waters.
+
+One of the loveliest persons I ever knew was a young girl who worked
+opposite to me in the spinning-room. Our eyes made us friends long
+before we spoke to each other. She was an orphan, well-bred and
+well-educated, about twenty years old, and she had brought with her to
+her place of toil the orphan child of her sister, left to her as a
+death-bed legacy. They boarded with a relative. The factory
+boarding-houses were often managed by families of genuine refinement,
+as in this case, and the one comfort of Caroline's life was her
+beautiful little niece, to whom she could go home when the day's work
+was over.
+
+Her bereavements had given an appealing sadness to her whole
+expression; but she had accepted them and her changed circumstances
+with the submission of profound faith which everybody about her felt in
+everything she said and did. I think I first knew, through her, how
+character can teach, without words. To see her and her little niece
+together was almost like looking at a picture of the Madonna. Caroline
+afterwards became an inmate of my mother's family, and we were warm
+friends until her death a few years ago.
+
+Some of the girls could not believe that the Bible was meant to be
+counted among forbidden books. We all thought that the Scriptures had a
+right to go wherever we went, and that if we needed them anywhere, it
+was at our work. I evaded the law by carrying some leaves from a torn
+Testament in my pocket.
+
+The overseer, caring more for law than gospel, confiscated all he
+found. He had his desk full of Bibles. It sounded oddly to hear him say
+to the most religious girl in the room, when he took hers away, "I did
+think you had more conscience than to bring that book here." But we had
+some close ethical questions to settle in those days. It was a rigid
+code of morality under which we lived. Nobody complained of it,
+however, and we were doubtless better off for its strictness, in the
+end.
+
+The last window in the row behind me was filled with flourishing
+house-plants--fragrant leaved geraniums, the overseer's pets. They gave
+that corner a bowery look; the perfume and freshness tempted me there
+often. Standing before that window, I could look across the room and
+see girls moving backwards and forwards among the spinning-frames,
+sometimes stooping, sometimes reaching up their arms, as their work
+required, with easy and not ungraceful movements. On the whole, it was
+far from being a disagreeable place to stay in. The girls were
+bright-looking and neat, and everything was kept clean and shining. The
+effect of the whole was rather attractive to strangers.
+
+My grandfather came to see my mother once at about this time and
+visited the mills. When he had entered our room, and looked around for
+a moment, he took off his hat and made a low bow to the girls, first
+toward the right, and then toward the left. We were familiar with his
+courteous habits, partly due to his French descent; but we had never
+seen anybody bow to a room full of mill girls in that polite way, and
+some one of the family afterwards asked him why he did so. He looked a
+little surprised at the question, but answered promptly and with
+dignity, "I always take off my hat to ladies."
+
+His courtesy was genuine. Still, we did not call ourselves ladies. We
+did not forget that we were working-girls, wearing coarse aprons
+suitable to our work, and that there was some danger of our becoming
+drudges. I know that sometimes the confinement of the mill became very
+wearisome to me. In the sweet June weather I would lean far out of the
+window, and try not to hear the unceasing clash of sound inside.
+Looking away to the hills, my whole stifled being would cry out
+
+ "Oh, that I had wings!"
+
+Still I was there from choice, and
+
+ "The prison unto which we doom ourselves,
+ No prison is."
+
+And I was every day making discoveries about life, and about myself. I
+had naturally some elements of the recluse, and would never, of my own
+choice, have lived in a crowd. I loved quietness. The noise of
+machinery was particularly distasteful to me. But I found that the
+crowd was made up of single human lives, not one of them wholly
+uninteresting, when separately known. I learned also that there are
+many things which belong to the whole world of us together, that no one
+of us, nor any few of us, can claim or enjoy for ourselves alone. I
+discovered, too, that I could so accustom myself to the noise that it
+became like a silence to me. And I defied the machinery to make me its
+slave. Its incessant discords could not drown the music of my thoughts
+if I would let them fly high enough. Even the long hours, the early
+rising and the regularity enforced by the clangor of the bell were good
+discipline for one who was naturally inclined to dally and to dream,
+and who loved her own personal liberty with a willful rebellion against
+control. Perhaps I could have brought myself into the limitations of
+order and method in no other way.
+
+Like a plant that starts up in showers and sunshine and does not know
+which has best helped it to grow, it is difficult to say whether the
+hard things or the pleasant things did me most good. But when I was
+sincerest with myself, as also when I thought least about it, I know
+that I was glad to be alive, and to be just where I was.
+
+It is a conquest when we can lift ourselves above the annoyances of
+circumstances over which we have no control; but it is a greater
+victory when we can make those circumstances our helpers, when we can
+appreciate the good there is in them. It has often seemed to me as if
+Life stood beside me, looking me in the face, and saying, "Child, you
+must learn to like me in the form in which you see me, before I can
+offer myself to you in any other aspect."
+
+It was so with this disagreeable necessity of living among many people.
+There is nothing more miserable than to lose the feeling of our own
+distinctiveness, since that is our only clue to the Purpose behind us
+and the End before us. But when we have discovered that human beings
+are not a mere "mass," but an orderly Whole, of which we are a part, it
+is all so different!
+
+This we working-girls might have learned from the webs of cloth we saw
+woven around us. Every little thread must take its place as warp or
+woof, and keep in it steadily. Left to itself, it would be only a
+loose, useless filament. Trying to wander in an independent or a
+disconnected way among the other threads, it would make of the whole
+web an inextricable snarl. Yet each little thread must be as firmly
+spun as if it were the only one, or the result would be a worthless
+fabric.
+
+That we are entirely separate, while yet we entirely belong to the
+Whole, is a truth that we learn to rejoice in, as we come to understand
+more and more of ourselves, and of this human life of ours, which seems
+so complicated, and yet is so simple. And when we once get a glimpse of
+the Divine Plan in it all, and know that to be just where we are, doing
+just what we are doing just at this hour because it is our appointed
+hour,--when we become aware that this is the very best thing possible
+for us in God's universe, the hard task grows easy, the tiresome
+employment welcome and delightful. Having fitted ourselves to our
+present work in such a way as this, we are usually prepared for better
+work, and are sent to take a better place.
+
+Perhaps this is one of the unfailing laws of progress in our being.
+Perhaps the Master of Life always rewards those who do their little
+faithfully by giving them some greater opportunity for faithfulness.
+Certainly, it is a comfort, wherever we are, to say to ourselves:--
+
+ "Thou camest not to thy place by accident,
+ It is the very place God meant for thee."
+
+
+
+IX.
+
+MOUNTAIN-FRIENDS.
+
+THE pleasure we found in making new acquaintances among our workmates
+arose partly from their having come from great distances, regions
+unknown to us, as the northern districts of Maine and New Hampshire and
+Vermont were, in those days of stage-coach traveling, when rail-roads
+had as yet only connected the larger cities with one another.
+
+It seemed wonderful to me to be talking with anybody who had really
+seen mountains and lived among them. One of the younger girls, who
+worked beside me during my very first days in the mill, had come from
+far up near the sources of the Merrimack, and she told me a great deal
+about her home, and about farm-life among the hills. I listened almost
+with awe when she said that she lived in a valley where the sun set at
+four o'clock, and where the great snowstorms drifted in so that
+sometimes they did not see a neighbor for weeks.
+
+To have mountain-summits looking down upon one out of the clouds,
+summer and winter, by day and by night, seemed to me something both
+delightful and terrible. And yet here was this girl to whom it all
+appeared like the merest commonplace. What she felt about it was that
+it was "awful cold, sometimes; the days were so short! and it grew dark
+so early!" Then she told me about the spinning, and the husking, and
+the sugar-making, while we sat in a corner together, waiting to replace
+the full spools by empty ones,--the work usually given to the little
+girls.
+
+I had a great admiration for this girl, because she had come from those
+wilderness-regions. The scent of pine-woods and checkerberry-leaves
+seemed to bang about her. I believe I liked her all the better because
+she said "daown" and "haow." It was part of the mountain-flavor.
+
+I tried, on my part, to impress her with stories of the sea; but I did
+not succeed very well. Her principal comment was, "They don't think
+much of sailors up aour way." And I received the impression, from her
+and others, and from my own imagination, that rural life was far more
+delightful than the life of towns.
+
+But there is something in the place where we were born that holds us
+always by the heartstrings. A town that still has a great deal of the
+country in it, one that is rich in beautiful scenery and ancestral
+associations, is almost like a living being, with a body and a soul. We
+speak of such a town, if our birthplace, as of a mother, and think of
+ourselves as her sons and daughters.
+
+So we felt, my sisters and I, about our dear native town of Beverly.
+Its miles of sea-border, almost every sunny cove and rocky headland of
+which was a part of some near relative's homestead, were only half a
+day's journey distant; and the misty ocean-spaces beyond still widened
+out on our imagination from the green inland landscape around us. But
+the hills sometimes shut us in, body and soul. To those who have been
+reared by the sea a wide horizon is a necessity, both for the mind and
+for the eye.
+
+We had many opportunities of escape towards our native shores, for the
+larger part of our large family still remained there, and there was a
+constant coming and going among us. The stagedriver looked upon us as
+his especial charge, and we had a sense of personal property in the
+Salem and Lowell stagecoach, which had once, like a fairy-godmother's
+coach, rumbled down into our own little lane, taken possession of us,
+and carried us off to a new home.
+
+My married sisters had families growing up about them, and they liked
+to have us younger ones come and help take care of their babies. One of
+them sent for me just when the close air and long days' work were
+beginning to tell upon my health, and it was decided that I had better
+go. The salt wind soon restored my strength, and those months of quiet
+family life were very good for me.
+
+Like most young girls, I had a motherly fondness for little children,
+and my two baby-nephews were my pride and delight. The older one had a
+delicate constitution, and there was a thoughtful, questioning look in
+his eyes, that seemed to gaze forward almost sadly, and foresee that he
+should never attain to manhood. The younger, a plump, vigorous urchin,
+three or four months old, did, without doubt, "feel his life in every
+limb." He was my especial charge, for his brother's clinging weakness
+gave him, the first-born, the place nearest his mother's heart. The
+baby bore the family name, mine and his mother's; "our little Lark," we
+sometimes called him, for his wide-awakeness and his
+merry-heartedness.(Alas! neither of those beautiful boys grew up to be
+men! One page of my home-memories is sadly written over with their
+elegy, the "Graves of a Household." Father, mother, and four sons, an
+entire family, long since passed away from earthly sight.)
+
+The tie between my lovely baby-nephew and myself became very close. The
+first two years of a child's life are its most appealing years, and
+call out all the latent tenderness of the nature on which it leans for
+protection. I think I should have missed one of the best educating
+influences of my youth, if I had not had the care of that baby for a
+year or more just as I entered my teens. I was never so happy as when I
+held him in my arms, sleeping or waking; and he, happy anywhere, was
+always contented when he was with me.
+
+I was as fond as ever of reading, and somehow I managed to combine baby
+and book. Dickens's "Old Curiosity Shop" was just then coming out in a
+Philadelphia weekly paper, and I read it with the baby playing at my
+feet, or lying across my lap, in an unfinished room given up to
+sea-chests and coffee-bags and spicy foreign odors. (My cherub's papa
+was a sea-captain, usually away on his African voyages.) Little Nell
+and her grandfather became as real to me as my darling charge, and if a
+tear from his nurse's eyes sometimes dropped upon his cheek as he
+slept, he was not saddened by it. When he awoke he was irrepressible;
+clutching at my hair with his stout pink fists, and driving all
+dream-people effectually out of my head. Like all babies, he was
+something of a tyrant; but that brief, sweet despotism ends only too
+soon. I put him gratefully down, dimpled, chubby, and imperious, upon
+the list of my girlhood's teachers.
+
+My sister had no domestic help besides mine, so I learned a good deal
+about general housework. A girl's preparation for life was, in those
+days, considered quite imperfect, who had no practical knowledge of
+that kind. We were taught, indeed, how to do everything that a woman
+might be called upon to do under any circumstances, for herself or for
+the household she lived in. It was one of the advantages of the old
+simple way of living, that the young daughters of the house were, as a
+matter of course, instructed in all these things. They acquired the
+habit of being ready for emergencies, and the family that required no
+outside assistance was delightfully independent.
+
+A young woman would have been considered a very inefficient being who
+could not make and mend and wash and iron her own clothing, and get
+three regular meals and clear them away every day, besides keeping the
+house tidy, and doing any other needed neighborly service, such as
+sitting all night by a sick-bed. To be "a good watcher" was considered
+one of the most important of womanly attainments. People who lived side
+by side exchanged such services without waiting to be asked, and they
+seemed to be happiest of whom such kindnesses were most expected.
+
+Every kind of work brings its own compensations and attractions. I
+really began to like plain sewing; I enjoyed sitting down for a whole
+afternoon of it, fingers flying and thoughts flying faster still,--the
+motion of the hands seeming to set the mind astir. Such afternoons used
+to bring me throngs of poetic suggestions, particularly if I sat by an
+open window and could hear the wind blowing and a bird or two singing.
+Nature is often very generous in opening her heart to those who must
+keep their hands employed. Perhaps it is because she is always quietly
+at work herself, and so sympathizes with her busy human friends. And
+possibly there is no needful occupation which is wholly unbeautiful.
+The beauty of work depends upon the way we meet it--whether we arm
+ourselves each morning to attack it as an enemy that must be vanquished
+before night comes, or whether we open our eyes with the sunrise to
+welcome it as an approaching friend who will keep us delightful company
+all day, and who will make us feel, at evening, that the day was well
+worth its fatigues.
+
+I found my practical experience of housekeeping and baby-tending very
+useful to me afterwards at the West, in my sister Emilie's family, when
+she was disabled by illness. I think, indeed, that every item of real
+knowledge I ever acquired has come into use somewhere or somehow in the
+course of the years. But these were not the things I had most wished to
+do. The whole world of thought lay unexplored before me,--a world of
+which I had already caught large and tempting glimpses, and I did not
+like to feel the horizon shutting me in, even to so pleasant a corner
+as this. And the worst of it was that I was getting too easy and
+contented, too indifferent to the higher realities which my work and my
+thoughtful companions had kept keenly clear before me. I felt myself
+slipping into an inward apathy from which it was hard to rouse myself.
+I could not let it go on so. I must be where my life could expand.
+
+It was hard to leave the dear little fellow I had taught to walk and to
+talk, but I knew he would not be inconsolable. So I only said "I must
+go,"--and turned my back upon the sea, and my face to the banks of the
+Merrimack.
+
+When I returned I found that I enjoyed even the familiar, unremitting
+clatter of the mill, because it indicated that something was going on.
+I liked to feel the people around me, even those whom I did not know,
+as a wave may like to feel the surrounding waves urging it forward,
+with or against its own will. I felt that I belonged to the world, that
+there was something for me to do in it, though I had not yet found out
+what. Something to do; it might be very little, but still it would be
+my own work. And then there was the better something which I had almost
+forgotten--to be! Underneath my dull thoughts the old aspirations were
+smouldering, the old ideals rose and beckoned to me through the
+rekindling light.
+
+It was always aspiration rather than ambition by which I felt myself
+stirred. I did not care to outstrip others, and become what is called
+"distinguished," were that a possibility, so much as I longed to answer
+the Voice that invited, ever receding, up to invisible heights, however
+unattainable they might seem. I was conscious of a desire that others
+should feel something coming to them out of my life like the breath of
+flowers, the whisper of the winds, the warmth of the sunshine, and the
+depth of the sky. That, I felt, did not require great gifts or a fine
+education. We might all be that to each other. And there was no
+opportunity for vanity or pride in receiving a beautiful influence, and
+giving it out again.
+
+I do not suppose that I definitely thought all this, though I find that
+the verses I wrote for our two mill magazines at about this time often
+expressed these and similar longings. They were vague, and they were
+too likely to dissipate themselves in mere dreams. But our aspirations
+come to us from a source far beyond ourselves. Happy are they who are
+"not disobedient unto the heavenly vision"!
+
+A girl of sixteen sees the world before her through rose-tinted mists,
+a blending of celestial colors and earthly exhalations, and she cannot
+separate their elements, if she would; they all belong to the landscape
+of her youth. It is the mystery of the meeting horizons,--the visible
+beauty seeking to lose and find itself in the Invisible.
+
+In returning to my daily toil among workmates from the hill-country,
+the scenery to which they belonged became also a part of my life. They
+brought the mountains with them, a new background and a new hope. We
+shared an uneven path and homely occupations; but above us hung
+glorious summits never wholly out of sight. Every blossom and every
+dewdrop at our feet was touched with some tint of that far-off
+splendor, and every pebble by the wayside was a messenger from the peak
+that our feet would stand upon by and by.
+
+The true climber knows the delight of trusting his path, of following
+it without seeing a step before him, or a glimpse of blue sky above
+him, sometimes only knowing that it is the right path because it is the
+only one, and because it leads upward. This our daily duty was to us.
+Though we did not always know it, the faithful plodder was sure to win
+the heights. Unconsciously we learned the lesson that only by humble
+Doing can any of us win the lofty possibilities of Being. For indeed,
+what we all want to find is not so much our place as our path. The path
+leads to the place, and the place, when we have found it, is only a
+clearing by the roadside, an opening into another path.
+
+And no comrades are so dear as those who have broken with us a pioneer
+road which it will be safe and good for others to follow; which will
+furnish a plain clue for all bewildered travelers hereafter. There is
+no more exhilarating human experience than this, and perhaps it is the
+highest angelic one. It may be that some such mutual work is to link us
+forever with one another in the Infinite Life.
+
+The girls who toiled together at Lowell were clearing away a few weeds
+from the overgrown track of independent labor for other women. They
+practically said, by numbering themselves among factory girls, that in
+our country no real odium could be attached to any honest toil that any
+self-respecting woman might undertake.
+
+I regard it as one of the privileges of my youth that I was permitted
+to grow up among those active, interesting girls, whose lives were not
+mere echoes of other lives, but had principle and purpose distinctly
+their own. Their vigor of character was a natural development. The New
+Hampshire girls who came to Lowell were descendants of the sturdy
+backwoodsmen who settled that State scarcely a hundred years before.
+Their grandmothers had suffered the hardships of frontier life, had
+known the horrors of savage warfare when the beautiful valleys of the
+Connecticut and the Merrimack were threaded with Indian trails from
+Canada to the white settlements. Those young women did justice to their
+inheritance. They were earnest and capable; ready to undertake anything
+that was worth doing. My dreamy, indolent nature was shamed into
+activity among them. They gave me a larger, firmer ideal of womanhood.
+
+Often during the many summers and autumns that of late years I have
+spent among the New Hampshire hills, sometimes far up the
+mountainsides, where I could listen to the first song of the little
+brooks setting out on their journey to join the very river that flowed
+at my feet when I was a working girl on its banks,--the Merrimack,--I
+have felt as if I could also hear the early music of my workmates'
+lives, those who were born among these glorious summits. Pure, strong,
+crystalline natures, carrying down with them the light of blue skies
+and the freshness of free winds to their place of toil, broadening and
+strengthening as they went on, who can tell how they have refreshed the
+world, how beautifully they have blended their being with the great
+ocean of results? A brook's life is like the life of a maiden. The
+rivers receive their strength from the rock-born hills, from the
+unfailing purity of the mountain-streams.
+
+A girl's place in the world is a very strong one: it is a pity that she
+does not always see it so. It is strongest through her natural impulse
+to steady herself by leaning upon the Eternal Life, the only Reality;
+and her weakness comes also from her inclination to lean against
+something,--upon an unworthy support, rather than none at all. She
+often lets her life get broken into fragments among the flimsy
+trellises of fashion and conventionality, when it might be a perfect
+thing in the upright beauty of its own consecrated freedom.
+
+Yet girlhood seldom appreciates itself. We often hear a girl wishing
+that she were a boy. That seems so strange! God made no mistake in her
+creation. He sent her into the world full of power and will to be a
+helper; and only He knows how much his world needs help. She is here to
+make this great house of humanity a habitable and a beautiful place,
+without and within,--a true home for every one of his children. It
+matters not if she is poor, if she has to toil for her daily bread, or
+even if she is surrounded by coarseness and uncongeniality: nothing can
+deprive her of her natural instinct to help, of her birthright as a
+helper. These very hindrances may, with faith and patience, develop in
+her a nobler womanhood.
+
+No; let girls be as thankful that they are girls as that they are human
+beings; for they also, according to his own loving plan for them, were
+created in the image of God. Their real power, the divine dowry of
+womanhood, is that of receiving and giving inspiration. In this a girl
+often surpasses her brother; and it is for her to hold firmly and
+faithfully to her holiest instincts, so that when he lets his standard
+droop, she may, through her spiritual strength, be a standard bearer
+for him. Courage and self-reliance are now held to be virtues as
+womanly as they are manly; for the world has grown wise enough to see
+that nothing except a life can really help another life. It is strange
+that it should ever have held any other theory about woman.
+
+That was a true use of the word "help" that grew up so naturally in the
+rendering and receiving of womanly service in the old-fashioned New
+England household. A girl came into a family as one of the home-group,
+to share its burdens, to feel that they were her own. The woman who
+employed her, if her nature was at all generous, could not feel that
+money alone was an equivalent for a heart's service; she added to it
+her friendship, her gratitude and esteem. The domestic problem can
+never be rightly settled until the old idea of mutual help is in some
+way restored. This is a question for girls of the present generation to
+consider, and she who can bring about a practical solution of it will
+win the world's gratitude.
+
+We used sometimes to see it claimed, in public prints, that it would be
+better for all of us mill-girls to be working in families, at domestic
+service, than to be where we were. Perhaps the difficulties of modern
+housekeepers did begin with the opening of the Lowell factories.
+Country girls were naturally independent, and the feeling that at this
+new work the few hours they had of every-day leisure were entirely
+their own was a satisfaction to them. They preferred it to going out as
+"hired help." It was like a young man's pleasure in entering upon
+business for himself. Girls had never tried that experiment before, and
+they liked it. It brought out in them a dormant strength of character
+which the world did not previously see, but now fully acknowledges. Of
+course they had a right to continue at that freer kind of work as long
+as they chose, although their doing so increased the perplexities of
+the housekeeping problem for themselves even, since many of them were
+to become, and did become, American house-mistresses.
+
+It would be a step towards the settlement of this vexed and vexing
+question if girls would decline to classify each other by their
+occupations, which among us are usually only temporary, and are
+continually shifting from one pair of hands to another. Changes of
+fortune come so abruptly that the millionaire's daughter of to-day may
+be glad to earn her living by sewing or sweeping tomorrow.
+
+It is the first duty of every woman to recognize the mutual bond of
+universal womanhood. Let her ask herself whether she would like to hear
+herself or little sister spoken of as a shop-girl, or a factory-girl,
+or a servant-girl, if necessity had compelled her for a time to be
+employed in either of the ways indicated. If she would shrink from it a
+little, then she is a little inhuman when she puts her unknown human
+sisters who are so occupied into a class by themselves, feeling herself
+to be somewhat their superior. She is really the superior person who
+has accepted her work and is doing it faithfully, whatever it is. This
+designating others by their casual employments prevents one from making
+real distinctions, from knowing persons as persons. A false standard is
+set up in the minds of those who classify and of those who are
+classified.
+
+Perhaps it is chiefly the fault of ladies themselves that the word
+"lady" has nearly lost its original meaning (a noble one) indicating
+sympathy and service;--bread-giver to those who are in need. The idea
+that it means something external in dress or circumstances has been too
+generally adopted by rich and poor; and this, coupled with the sweeping
+notion that in our country one person is just as good as another, has
+led to ridiculous results, like that of saleswomen calling themselves
+"sales-ladies." I have even heard a chambermaid at a hotel introduce
+herself to guests as "the chamber-lady."
+
+I do not believe that any Lowell mill-girl was ever absurd enough to
+wish to be known as a "factory-lady," although most of them knew that
+"factory-girl" did not represent a high type of womanhood in the Old
+World. But they themselves belonged to the New World, not to the Old;
+and they were making their own traditions, to hand down to their
+Republican descendants--one of which was and is that honest work has no
+need to assert itself or to humble itself in a nation like ours, but
+simply to take its place as one of the foundation-stones of the
+Republic.
+
+The young women who worked at Lowell had the advantage of living in a
+community where character alone commanded respect. They never, at their
+work or away from it, heard themselves contemptuously spoken of on
+account of their occupation, except by the ignorant or weak-minded,
+whose comments they were of course to sensible to heed.
+
+We may as well acknowledge that one of the unworthy tendencies of
+womankind is towards petty estimates of other women. This classifying
+habit illustrates the fact. If we must classify our sisters, let us
+broaden ourselves by making large classifications. We might all place
+ourselves in one of two ranks--the women who do something and the women
+who do nothing; the first being of course the only creditable place to
+occupy. And if we would escape from our pettinesses, as we all may and
+should, the way to do it is to find the key to other lives, and live in
+their largeness, by sharing their outlook upon life. Even poorer
+people's windows will give us a new horizon, and people's windows will
+give us a new horizon, and often a far broader one than our own.
+
+
+
+X.
+
+MILL-GIRLS' MAGAZINES
+
+THERE was a passage from Cowper that my sister used to quote to us,
+because, she said, she often repeated it to herself, and found that it
+did her good:--
+
+ "In such a world, so thorny, and where none
+ Finds happiness unblighted, or if found,
+ Without some thistly sorrow at its side,
+ It seems the part of wisdom, and no sin
+ Against the law of love, to measure lots
+ With less distinguished than ourselves, that thus
+ We may with patience bear our moderate ills,
+ And sympathize with others, suffering more."
+
+I think she made us feel--she certainly made me feel--that our lot was
+in many ways an unusually fortunate one, and full of responsibilities.
+She herself was always thinking what she could do for others, not only
+immediately about her, but in the farthest corners of the earth. She
+had her Sabbath-school class, and visited all the children in it: she
+sat up all night, very often, watching by a sick girl's bed, in the
+hospital or in some distant boarding-house; she gave money to send to
+missionaries, or to help build new churches in the city, when she was
+earning only eight or ten dollars a month clear of her board, and could
+afford herself but one "best dress," besides her working clothes. That
+best dress was often nothing but a Merrimack print. But she insisted
+that it was a great saving of trouble to have just this one, because
+she was not obliged to think what she should wear if she were invited
+out to spend an evening. And she kept track of all the great
+philanthropic movements of the day. She felt deeply the shame and wrong
+of American slavery, and tried to make her workmates see and feel it
+too.(Petitions to Congress for the abolition of slavery in the District
+of Columbia were circulated nearly every year among the mill-girls, and
+received thousands of signatures.)
+
+Whenever she was not occupied with her work or her reading, or with
+looking after us younger ones,--two or three hours a day was all the
+time she could call her own,--she was sure to be away on some errand of
+friendliness or mercy.
+
+Those who do most for others are always those who are called upon
+continually to do a little more, and who find a way to do it. People go
+to them as to a bank that never fails. And surely, they who have an
+abundance of life in themselves and who give their life out freely to
+others are the only really rich.
+
+Two dollars a week sounds very small, but in Emilie's hands it went
+farther than many a princely fortune of to-day, because she managed
+with it to make so many people happy. But then she wanted absolutely
+nothing for herself; nothing but the privilege of helping others.
+
+I seem to be eulogizing my sister, though I am simply relating matters
+of fact. I could not, however, illustrate my own early experience,
+except by the lives around me which most influenced mine. And it was
+true that our smaller and more self-centred natures in touching hers
+caught something of her spirit, the contagion of her warm heart and
+healthy energy. For health is more contagious than disease, and lives
+that exhale sweetness around them from the inner heaven of their souls
+keep the world wholesome.
+
+I tried to follow her in my faltering way, and was gratified when she
+would send me to look up one of her stray children, or would let me
+watch with her at night by a sick-bed. I think it was partly for the
+sake of keeping as close to her as I could--though not without a
+sincere desire to consecrate myself to the Best--that I became, at
+about thirteen, a member of the church which we attended.
+
+Our minister was a scholarly man, of refined tastes and a sensitive
+organization, fervently spiritual, and earnestly devoted to his work.
+It was all education to grow up under his influence. I shall never
+forget the effect left by the tones of his voice when he first spoke to
+me, a child of ten years, at a neighborhood prayer-meeting in my
+mother's sitting-room. He had been inviting his listeners to the
+friendship of Christ, and turning to my little sister and me, he said,--
+
+"And these little children, too; won't they come?"
+
+The words, and his manner of saving them, brought the tears to my eyes.
+Once only before, far back in my earlier childhood--I have already
+mentioned the incident--had I heard that Name spoken so tenderly and
+familiarly, yet so reverently. It was as if he had been gazing into the
+face of an invisible Friend, and bad just turned from Him to look into
+ours, while he gave us his message, that He loved us.
+
+In that moment I again caught a glimpse of One whom I had always known,
+but had often forgotten,--One who claimed me as his Father's child, and
+would never let me go. It was a real Face that I saw, a real Voice that
+I heard, a real Person who was calling me. I could not mistake the
+Presence that had so often drawn near me and shone with sunlike eyes
+into my soul. The words, "Lord, lift Thou up the light of thy
+countenance upon us!" had always given me the feeling that a beautiful
+sunrise does. It is indeed a sunrise text, for is not He the Light of
+the World?
+
+And peaceful sunshine seemed pouring in at the windows of my life on
+the day when I stood in the aisle before the pulpit with a group, who,
+though young, were all much older than myself, and took with them the
+vows that bound us to his service. Of what was then said and read I
+scarcely remember more than the words of heavenly welcome in the
+Epistle, "Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners." It
+was like coming home, like stepping a little farther beyond the
+threshold in at the open door of our Father's house.
+
+Perhaps I was too young to assume those vows. Had I deferred it a few
+years there would have been serious intellectual hindrances. But it was
+not the Articles of Faith I was thinking of, although there was a long
+list of them, to which we all bowed assent, as was the custom. It was
+the homecoming to the "house not made with hands," the gladness of
+signifying that I belonged to God's spiritual family, and was being
+drawn closer to his heart, with whom none of us are held as "strangers
+and foreigners."
+
+I felt that I was taking up again the clue which had been put into my
+childish hand at baptism, and was being led on by it into the unfolding
+mysteries of life. Should I ever let it slip from me, and lose the way
+to the "many mansions" that now seemed so open and so near? I could not
+think so. It is well that we cannot foresee our falterings and
+failures. At least I could never forget that I had once felt my own and
+other lives bound together with the Eternal Life by an invisible thread.
+
+The vague, fitful desire I had felt from my childhood to be something
+to the world I lived in, to give it something of the the inexpressible
+sweetness that often seemed pouring through me, I knew not whence, now
+began to shape itself into a definite outreach towards the Source of
+all spiritual life. To draw near to the One All-Beautiful Being,
+Christ, to know Him as our spirits may know The Spirit, to receive the
+breath of his infinitely loving Life into mine, that I might breathe
+out that fragrance again into the lives around me--this was the longing
+wish that, half hidden from myself, lay deep beneath all other desires
+of my soul. This was what religion grew to mean to me, what it is still
+growing to mean, more simply and more clearly as the years go on.
+
+The heart must be very humble to which this heavenly approach is
+permitted. It knows that it has nothing in itself, nothing for others,
+which it has not received. The loving Voice of Him who gives his
+friends his errands to do whispers through them constantly, "Ye are not
+your own."
+
+There may be those who would think my narrative more entertaining, if I
+omitted these inner experiences, and related only lighter incidents.
+But one thing I was aware of, from the time I began to think and to
+wonder about my own life--that what I felt and thought was far more
+real to me than the things that happened.
+
+Circumstances are only the keys that unlock for us the secret of
+ourselves; and I learned very early that though there is much to enjoy
+in this beautiful outside world, there is much more to love, to believe
+in, and to seek, in the invisible world out of which it all grows.
+What has best revealed our true selves to ourselves must be most
+helpful to others, and one can willingly sacrifice some natural
+reserves to such an end. Besides, if we tell our own story at all, we
+naturally wish to tell the truest part of it.
+
+Work, study, and worship were interblended in our life. The church was
+really the home-centre to many, perhaps to most of us; and it was one
+of the mill regulations that everybody should go to church somewhere.
+There must have been an earnest group of ministers at Lowell, since
+nearly all the girls attended public worship from choice.
+
+Our minister joined us in our social gatherings, often inviting us to
+his own house, visiting us at our work, accompanying us on our picnics
+down the river-bank,--a walk of a mile or so took us into charmingly
+picturesque scenery, and we always walked,--suggesting books for our
+reading, and assisting us in our studies.
+
+The two magazines published by the mill-girls, the "Lowell Offering"
+and the "Operatives' Magazine," originated with literary meetings in
+the vestry of two religious societies, the first in the Universalist
+Church, the second in the First Congregational, to which my sister and
+I belonged.
+
+On account of our belonging there, our contributions were given to the
+"Operatives' Magazine," the first periodical for which I ever wrote,
+issued by the literary society of which our minister took charge. He
+met us on regular evenings, read aloud our poems and sketches, and made
+such critical suggestions as he thought desirable. This magazine was
+edited by two young women, both of whom had been employed in the mills,
+although at that time the were teachers in the public schools--a change
+which was often made by mill-girls after a few months' residence at
+Lowell. A great many of them were district-school teachers at their
+homes in the summer, spending only the winters at their work.
+
+The two magazines went on side by side for a year or two, and then were
+united in the "Lowell Offering" which had made the first experiment of
+the kind by publishing a trial number or two at irregular intervals. My
+sister had sent some verses of mine, on request, to be published in one
+of those specimen numbers. But we were not acquainted with the editor
+of the "Offering," and we knew only a few of its contributors. The
+Universalist Church, in the vestry of which they met, was in a distant
+part of the city. Socially, the place where we worshiped was the place
+where we naturally came together in other ways. The churches were all
+filled to overflowing, so that the grouping together of the girls by
+their denominational preferences was almost unavoidable. It was in some
+such way as this that two magazines were started instead of one. If the
+girls who enjoyed writing had not been so many and so scattered, they
+might have made the better arrangement of joining their forces from the
+beginning.
+
+I was too young a contributor to be at first of much value to either
+periodical. They began their regular issues, I think, while I was the
+nursemaid of my little nephews at Beverly. When I returned to Lowell,
+at about sixteen, I found my sister Emilie interested in the
+"Operatives' Magazine," and we both contributed to it regularly, until
+it was merged in the "Lowell Offering," to which we then transferred
+our writing efforts. It did not occur to us to call these efforts
+"literary." I know that I wrote just as I did for our little "Diving
+Bell,"--as a sort of pastime, and because my daily toil was mechanical,
+and furnished no occupation for my thoughts. Perhaps the fact that most
+of us wrote in this way accounted for the rather sketchy and
+fragmentary character of our "Magazine." It gave evidence that we
+thought, and that we thought upon solid and serious matters; but the
+criticism of one of our superintendents upon it, very kindly given, was
+undoubtedly just: "It has plenty of pith, but it lacks point."
+
+
+The "Offering" had always more of the literary spirit and touch. It
+was, indeed, for the first two years, edited by a gentleman of
+acknowledged literary ability. But people seemed to be more interested
+in it after it passed entirely into the bands of the girls themselves.
+
+The "Operatives' Magazine" had a decidedly religious tone. We who
+wrote for it were loyal to our Puritanic antecedents, and considered it
+all-important that our lightest actions should be moved by some earnest
+impulse from behind. We might write playfully, but there must be
+conscience and reverence somewhere within it all. We had been taught,
+and we believed, that idle words were a sin, whether spoken or written.
+This, no doubt, gave us a gravity of expression rather unnatural to
+youth.
+
+In looking over the bound volume of this magazine, I am amused at the
+grown-up style of thought assumed by myself, probably its very youngest
+contributor. I wrote a dissertation on "Fame," quoting from Pollok,
+Cowper, and Milton, and ending with Diedrich Knickerbocker's definition
+of immortal fame,--"Half a page of dirty paper." For other titles I had
+"Thoughts on Beauty;" "Gentility;" "Sympathy," etc. And in one longish
+poem, entitled "My Childhood" (written when I was about fifteen), I
+find verses like these, which would seem to have come out of a mature
+experience:--
+
+ My childhood! O those pleasant days, when everything seemed free,
+ And in the broad and verdant fields I frolicked merrily;
+ When joy came to my bounding heart with every wild bird's song,
+ And Nature's music in my ears was ringing all day long!
+
+ And yet I would not call them back, those blessed times of yore,
+ For riper years are fraught with joys I dreamed not of before.
+ The labyrinth of Science opes with wonders every day;
+ And friendship hath full many a flower to cheer life's dreary way.
+
+And glancing through the pages of the "Lowell Offering" a year or two
+later, I see that I continued to dismalize myself at times, quite
+unnecessarily. The title of one sting of morbid verses is "The
+Complaint of a Nobody," in which I compare myself to a weed growing up
+in a garden; and the conclusion of it all is this stanza:--
+
+ "When the fierce storms are raging, I will not repine,
+ Though I'm heedlessly crushed in the strife;
+ For surely 't were better oblivion were mine
+ Than a worthless, inglorious life.
+
+Now I do not suppose that I really considered myself a weed, though I
+did sometimes fancy that a different kind of cultivation would tend to
+make me a more useful plant. I am glad to remember that these
+discontented fits were only occasional, for certainly they were
+unreasonable. I was not unhappy; this was an affectation of
+unhappiness; and half conscious that it was, I hid it behind a
+different signature from my usual one.
+
+How truly Wordsworth describes this phase of undeveloped feeling:--
+
+ "In youth sad fancies we affect,
+ In luxury of disrespect
+ To our own prodigal excess
+ Of too familiar happiness."
+
+It is a very youthful weakness to exaggerate passing moods into deep
+experiences, and if we put them down on paper, we get a fine
+opportunity of laughing at ourselves, if we live to outgrow them, as
+most of us do. I think I must have had a frequent fancy that I was not
+long for this world. Perhaps I thought an early death rather
+picturesque; many young people do. There is a certain kind of poetry
+that fosters this idea; that delights in imaginary youthful victims,
+and has, reciprocally, its youthful devotees. One of my blank verse
+poems in the "Offering" is entitled "The Early Doomed." It begins,--
+
+ And must I die? The world is bright to me,
+ And everything that looks upon me, smiles.
+
+Another poem is headed "Memento Mori;" and another, entitled a "Song in
+June," which ought to be cheerful, goes off into the doleful request to
+somebody, or anybody, to
+
+ Weave me a shroud in the month of June!
+
+I was, perhaps, healthier than the average girl, and had no
+predisposition to a premature decline; and in reviewing these
+absurdities of my pen, I feel like saying to any young girl who
+inclines to rhyme, "Don't sentimentalize! Write more of what you see
+than of what you feel, and let your feelings realize themselves to
+others in the shape of worthy actions. Then they will be natural, and
+will furnish you with something worth writing."
+
+It is fair to myself to explain, however, that many of these verses of
+mine were written chiefly as exercises in rhythmic expression. I
+remember this distinctly about one of my poems with a terrible
+title,--"The Murderer's Request,"--in which I made an imaginary
+criminal pose for me, telling where he would not and where he would
+like to be buried. I modeled my verses,--
+
+ "Bury ye me on some storm-rifted mountain,
+ O'erhanging the depths of a yawning abyss,"--
+
+upon Byron's,
+
+ "Know ye the land where the cypress and myrtle
+ Are emblems of deeds that are done in their clime;"
+
+and I was only trying to see how near I could approach to his exquisite
+metre. I do not think I felt at all murderous in writing it; but a more
+innocent subject would have been in better taste, and would have met
+the exigencies of the dactyl quite as well.
+
+It is also only fair to myself to say that my rhyming was usually of a
+more wholesome kind. I loved Nature as I knew her,--in our stern,
+blustering, stimulating New England,--and I chanted the praises of
+Winter, of snow-storms, and of March winds (I always took pride in my
+birth month, March), with hearty delight.
+
+Flowers had begun to bring me messages from their own world when I was
+a very small child, and they never withdrew their companionship from my
+thoughts, for there came summers when I could only look out of the mill
+window and dream about them.
+
+I had one pet window plant of my own, a red rosebush, almost a
+perpetual bloomer, that I kept beside me at my work for years. I parted
+with it only when I went away to the West, and then with regret, for it
+had been to me like a human little friend. But the wild flowers had my
+heart. I lived and breathed with them, out under the free winds of
+heaven; and when I could not see them, I wrote about them. Much that I
+contributed to those mill-magazine pages, they suggested,--my mute
+teachers, comforters, and inspirers. It seems to me that any one who
+does not care for wild flowers misses half the sweetness of this mortal
+life.
+
+Horace Smith's "Hymn to the Flowers" was a continual delight to me,
+after I made its acquaintance. It seemed as if all the wild blossoms of
+the woods had wandered in and were twining themselves around the
+whirring spindles, as I repeated it, verse after verse. Better still,
+they drew me out, in fancy, to their own forest-haunts under
+"cloistered boughs," where each swinging "floral bell" was ringing "a
+call to prayer," and making "Sabbath in the fields."
+
+Bryant's "Forest Hymn" did me an equally beautiful service. I knew
+every word of it. It seemed to me that Bryant understood the very heart
+and soul of the flowers as hardly anybody else did. He made me feel as
+if they were really related to us human beings. In fancy my feet
+pressed the turf where they grew, and I knew them as my little sisters,
+while my thoughts touched them, one by one, saying with him,--
+
+ "That delicate forest-flower,
+ With scented breath, and look so like a smile,
+ Seems, as it issues from the shapeless mould,
+ An emanation of the indwelling Life,
+ A visible token of the upholding Love,
+ That are the soul of this wide universe."
+
+I suppose that most of my readers will scarcely be older than I was
+when I wrote my sermonish little poems under the inspiration of the
+flowers at my factory work, and perhaps they will be interested in
+reading a specimen or two from the "Lowell Offering:"--
+
+ LIVE LIKE THE FLOWERS.
+
+ Cheerfully wave they o'er valley and mountain,
+ Gladden the desert, and smile by the fountain;
+ Pale discontent in no young blossom lowers:--
+ Live like the flowers!
+
+ Meekly their buds in the heavy rain bending,
+ Softly their hues with the mellow light blending,
+ Gratefully welcoming sunlight and showers:--
+ Live like the flowers!
+
+ Freely their sweets on the wild breezes flinging,
+ While in their depths are new odors upspringing:--
+ (Blessedness twofold of Love's holy dowers,)
+ Live like the flowers!
+
+ Gladly they heed Who their brightness has given:
+ Blooming on earth, look they all up to heaven;
+ Humbly look up from their loveliest bowers:--
+ Live like the flowers!
+
+ Peacefully droop they when autumn is sighing;
+ Breathing mild fragrance around them in dying,
+ Sleep they in hope of Spring's freshening hours:--
+ Die like the flowers!
+
+The prose-poem that follows was put into a rhymed version by several
+unknown hands in periodicals of that day, so that at last I also wrote
+one, in self-defense, to claim my own waif. But it was a prose-poem
+that I intended it to be, and I think it is better so.
+
+
+"BRING BACK MY FLOWERS."
+
+On the bank of a rivulet sat a rosy child. Her lap was filled with
+flowers, and a garland of rose-buds was twined around her neck. Her
+face was as radiant as the sunshine that fell upon it, and her voice
+was as clear as that of the bird which warbled at her side.
+
+The little stream went singing on, and with every gush of its music the
+child lifted a flower in her dimpled hand, and, with a merry laugh,
+threw it upon the water. In her glee she forgot that her treasures were
+growing less, and with the swift motion of childhood, she flung them
+upon the sparkling tide, until every bud and blossom had disappeared.
+
+Then, seeing her loss, she sprang to her feet, and bursting into tears,
+called aloud to the stream, "Bring back my flowers!" But the stream
+danced along, regardless of her sorrow; and as it bore the blooming
+burden away, her words came back in a taunting echo, along its reedy
+margin. And long after, amid the wailing of the breeze and the fitful
+bursts of childish grief, was heard the fruitless cry, "Bring back my
+flowers!"
+
+Merry maiden, who art idly wasting the precious moments so bountifully
+bestowed upon thee, see in the thoughtless child an emblem of thyself!
+Each moment is a perfumed flower. Let its fragrance be diffused in
+blessings around thee, and ascend as sweet incense to the beneficent
+Giver!
+
+Else, when thou hast carelessly flung them from thee, and seest them
+receding on the swift waters of Time, thou wilt cry, in tones more
+sorrowful than those of the weeping child, "Bring back my flowers!" And
+thy only answer will be an echo from the shadowy Past,--"Bring back my
+flowers!"
+
+
+In the above, a reminiscence of my German studies comes back to me. I
+was an admirer of Jean Paul, and one of my earliest attempts at
+translation was his "New Year's Night of an Unhappy Man," with its yet
+haunting glimpse of "a fair long paradise beyond the mountains." I am
+not sure but the idea of trying my hand at a "prose-poem" came to me
+from Richter, though it may have been from Herder or Krummacher, whom I
+also enjoyed and attempted to translate.
+
+I have a manuscript-book still, filled with these youthful efforts. I
+even undertook to put German verse into English verse, not wincing at
+the greatest--Goethe and Schiller. These studies were pursued in the
+pleasant days of cloth-room leisure, when my work claimed me only seven
+or eight hours in a day.
+
+I suppose I should have tried to write,--perhaps I could not very well
+have helped attempting it,--under any circumstances. My early efforts
+would not, probably, have found their way into print, however, but for
+the coincident publication of the two mill-girls' magazines, just as I
+entered my teens. I fancy that almost everything any of us offered them
+was published, though I never was let in to editorial secrets. The
+editors of both magazines were my seniors, and I felt greatly honored
+by their approval of my contributions.
+
+One of the "Offering" editors was a Unitarian clergyman's daughter, and
+had received an excellent education. The other was a remarkably
+brilliant and original young woman, who wrote novels that were
+published by the Harpers of New York while she was employed at Lowell.
+The two had rooms together for a time, where the members of the
+"Improvement Circle," chiefly composed of "Offering" writers, were
+hospitably received.
+
+The "Operatives' Magazine" and the "Lowell Offering" were united in the
+year 1842, under the title of the "Lowell Offering and Magazine."
+
+(And--to correct a mistake which has crept into print--I will say that
+I never attained the honor of being editor of either of these
+magazines. I was only one of their youngest contributors. The "Lowell
+Offering" closed its existence when I was a little more than twenty
+years old. The only continuous editing I have ever been engaged in was
+upon "Our Young Folks." About twenty years ago I was editor-in-charge
+of that magazine for a year or more, and I had previously been its
+assistant-editor from its beginning. These explanatory items, however,
+do not quite belong to my narrative, and I return to our magazines.)
+
+We did not receive much criticism; perhaps it would have been better
+for us if we had. But then we did lot set ourselves up to be literary;
+though we enjoyed the freedom of writing what we pleased, and seeing
+how it looked in print. It was good practice for us, and that was all
+that we desired. We were complimented and quoted. When a Philadelphia
+paper copied one of my little poems, suggesting some verbal
+improvements, and predicting recognition for me in the future, I felt
+for the first time that there might be such a thing as public opinion
+worth caring for, in addition to doing one's best for its own sake.
+
+Fame, indeed, never had much attraction for me, except as it took the
+form of friendly recognition and the sympathetic approval of worthy
+judges. I wished to do good and true things, but not such as would
+subject me to the stare of coldly curious eyes. I could never imagine a
+girl feeling any pleasure in placing herself "before the public." The
+privilege of seclusion must be the last one a woman can willingly
+sacrifice.
+
+And, indeed, what we wrote was not remarkable,--perhaps no more so than
+the usual school compositions of intelligent girls. It would hardly be
+worth while to refer to it particularly, had not the Lowell girls and
+their magazines been so frequently spoken of as something phenomenal.
+But it was a perfectly natural outgrowth of those girls' previous life.
+For what were we? Girls who were working in a factory for the time, to
+be sure; but none of us had the least idea of continuing at that kind
+of work permanently. Our composite photograph, had it been taken, would
+have been the representative New England girlhood of those days. We had
+all been fairly educated at public or private schools, and many of us
+were resolutely bent upon obtaining a better education. Very few were
+among us without some distinct plan for bettering the condition of
+themselves and those they loved. For the first time, our young women
+had come forth from their home retirement in a throng, each with her
+own individual purpose. For twenty years or so, Lowell might have been
+looked upon as a rather select industrial school for young people. The
+girls there were just such girls as are knocking at the doors of young
+women's colleges to-day. They had come to work with their hands, but
+they could not hinder the working of their minds also. Their mental
+activity was overflowing at every possible outlet.
+
+Many of them were supporting themselves at schools like Bradford
+Academy or Ipswich Seminary half the year, by working in the mills the
+other half. Mount Holyoke Seminary broke upon the thoughts of many of
+them as a vision of hope,--I remember being dazzled by it myself for a
+while,--and Mary Lyon's name was honored nowhere more than among the
+Lowell mill-girls. Meanwhile they were improving themselves and
+preparing for their future in every possible way, by purchasing and
+reading standard books, by attending lectures, and evening classes of
+their own getting up, and by meeting each other for reading and
+conversation.
+
+That they should write was no more strange than that they should study,
+or read, or think. And yet there were those to whom it seemed
+incredible that a girl could, in the pauses of her work, put together
+words with her pen that it would do to print; and after a while the
+assertion was circulated, through some distant newspaper, that our
+magazine was not written by ourselves at all, but by "Lowell lawyers."
+This seemed almost too foolish a suggestion to contradict, but the
+editor of the "Offering" thought it best to give the name and
+occupation of some of the writers by way of refutation. It was for this
+reason (much against my own wish) that my real name was first attached
+to anything I wrote. I was then book-keeper in the cloth-room of the
+Lawrence Mills. We had all used any fanciful signature we chose,
+varying it as we pleased. After I began to read and love Wordsworth, my
+favorite nom de plume was "Rotha." In the later numbers of the
+magazine, the editor more frequently made us of my initials. One day I
+was surprised by seeing my name in full in Griswold's "Female
+Poet's;"--no great distinction, however, since there were a hundred
+names or so, besides.
+
+It seemed necessary to give these gossip items about myself; but the
+real interest of every separate life-story is involved in the larger
+life-history which is going on around it. We do not know ourselves
+without our companions and surroundings. I cannot narrate my workmates'
+separate experiences, but I know that because of having lived among
+them, and because of having felt the beauty and power of their lives, I
+am different from what I should otherwise have been, and it is my own
+fault if I am not better for my life with them.
+
+In recalling those years of my girlhood at Lowell, I often think that I
+knew then what real society is better perhaps than ever since. For in
+that large gathering together of young womanhood there were many choice
+natures---some of the choicest in all our excellent New England, and
+there were no false social standards to hold them apart. It is the best
+society when people meet sincerely, on the ground of their deepest
+sympathies and highest aspirations, without conventionality or cliques
+or affectation; and it was in that way that these young girls met and
+became acquainted with each other, almost of necessity.
+
+There were all varieties of woman-nature among them, all degrees of
+refinement and cultivation, and, of course, many sharp contrasts of
+agreeable and disagreeable. It was not always the most cultivated,
+however, who were the most companionable. There were gentle, untaught
+girls, as fresh and simple as wild flowers, whose unpretending goodness
+of heart was better to have than bookishness; girls who loved
+everybody, and were loved by everybody. Those are the girls that I
+remember best, and their memory is sweet as a breeze from the clover
+fields.
+
+As I recall the throngs of unknown girlish forms that used to pass and
+repass me on the familiar road to the mill-gates, and also the few that
+I knew so well, those with whom I worked, thought, read, wrote,
+studied, and worshiped, my thoughts send a heartfelt greeting to them
+all, wherever in God's beautiful, busy universe they may now be
+scattered:--
+
+"I am glad I have lived in the world with you!"
+
+
+
+XI.
+
+READING AND STUDYING.
+
+My return to mill-work involved making acquaintance with a new kind of
+machinery. The spinning-room was the only one I had hitherto known
+anything about. Now my sister Emilie found a place for me in the
+dressing-room, beside herself. It was more airy, and fewer girls were
+in the room, for the dressing-frame itself was a large, clumsy affair,
+that occupied a great deal of space. Mine seemed to me as unmanageable
+as an overgrown spoilt child. It had to be watched in a dozen
+directions every minute, and even then it was always getting itself and
+me into trouble. I felt as if the half-live creature, with its great,
+groaning joints and whizzing fan, was aware of my incapacity to manage
+it, and had a fiendish spite against me. I contracted an unconquerable
+dislike to it; indeed, I had never liked, and never could learn to
+like, any kind of machinery. And this machine finally conquered me. It
+was humiliating, but I had to acknowledge that there were some things I
+could not do, and I retired from the field, vanquished.
+
+The two things I had enjoyed in this room were that my sister was with
+me, and that our windows looked toward the west. When the work was
+running smoothly, we looked out together and quoted to each other all
+the sunset-poetry we could remember. Our tastes did not quite agree.
+Her favorite description of the clouds was from Pollok:--
+
+ "They seemed like chariots of saints,
+ By fiery coursers drawn; as brightly hued
+ As if the glorious, bushy, golden locks
+ Of thousand cherubim had been shorn off,
+ And on the temples hung of morn and even."
+
+I liked better a translation from the German, beginning
+
+ "Methinks it were no pain to die
+ On such an eve, while such a sky
+ O'ercanopies the west."
+
+And she generally had to hear the whole poem, for I was very fond of
+it; though the especial verse that I contrasted with hers was,--
+
+ "There's peace and welcome in yon sea
+ Of endless blue tranquillity;
+ Those clouds are living things;
+ I trace their veins of liquid gold,
+ And see them silently unfold
+ Their soft and fleecy wings."
+
+Then she would tell me that my nature inclined to quietness and
+harmony, while hers asked for motion and splendor. I wondered whether
+it really were so. But that huge, creaking framework beside us would
+continually intrude upon our meditations and break up our discussions,
+and silence all poetry for us with its dull prose.
+
+Emilie found more profitable work elsewhere, and I found some that was
+less so, but far more satisfactory, as it would give me the openings of
+leisure which I craved.
+
+The paymaster asked, when I left, "Going where on can earn more money?"
+
+"No," I answered, "I am going where I can have more time." "Ah, yes!"
+he said sententiously, "time is money." But that was not my thought
+about it. "Time is education," I said to myself; for that was what I
+meant it should be to me.
+
+Perhaps I never gave the wage-earning element in work its due weight.
+It always seemed to me that the Apostle's idea about worldly
+possessions was the only sensible one,--
+
+ "Having food and raiment, let us be therewith content."
+
+If I could earn enough to furnish that, and have time to study
+besides,--of course we always gave away a little, however little we
+had,--it seemed to me a sufficiency. At this time I was receiving two
+dollars a week, besides my board. Those who were earning much more, and
+were carefully "laying it up," did not appear to be any happier than I
+was.
+
+I never thought that the possession of money would make me feel rich:
+it often does seem to have an opposite effect. But then, I have never
+had the opportunity of knowing, by experience, how it does make one
+feel. It is something to have been spared the responsibility of taking
+charge of the Lord's silver and gold. Let us be thankful for what we
+have not, as well as for what we have!
+
+Freedom to live one's life truly is surely more desirable than any
+earthly acquisition or possession; and at my new work I had hours of
+freedom every day. I never went back again to the bondage of machinery
+and a working-day thirteen hours long.
+
+The daughter of one of our neighbors, who also went to the same church
+with us, told me of a vacant place in the cloth-room, where she was,
+which I gladly secured. This was a low brick building next the
+counting-room, and a little apart from the mills, where the cloth was
+folded, stamped, and baled for the market.
+
+There were only half a dozen girls of us, who measured the cloth, and
+kept an account of the pieces baled, and their length in yards. It
+pleased me much to have something to do which required the use of pen
+and ink, and I think there must be a good many scraps of verse buried
+among the blank pages of those old account-books of that found their
+way there during the frequent half-hours of waiting for the cloth to be
+brought in from the mills.
+
+The only machinery in the room was a hydraulic arrangement for pressing
+the cloth into bales, managed by two or three men, one of whom was
+quite a poet, and a fine singer also. His hymns were frequently in
+request, on public occasions. He lent me the first volume of Whittier's
+poems that I ever saw. It was a small book, containing mostly
+Antislavery pieces. "The Yankee Girl" was one of them, fully to
+appreciate the spirit of which, it is necessary to have been a
+working-girl in slave-labor times. New England Womanhood crowned
+Whittier as her laureate from the day of his heroine's spirited
+response to the slaveholder:--
+
+ "O, could ye have seen her--that pride of our girls--
+ Arise and cast back the dark wealth of her curls,
+ With a scorn in her eye that the gazer could feel,
+ And a glance like the sunshine that flashes on steel!
+
+ Go back, haughty Southron! Go back! for thy gold
+ Is red with the blood of the hearts thou hast sold!"
+
+There was in this volume another poem which is not in any of the later
+editions, the impression of which, as it remains to me in broken
+snatches, is very beautiful. It began with the lines
+
+ "Bind up thy tresses, thou beautiful one,
+ Of brown in the shadow, and gold in the sun."
+
+It was a refreshment and an inspiration to look into this book between
+my long rows of figures, and read such poems as "The Angel of
+Patience," "Follen," "Raphael," and that wonderfully rendered "Hymn"
+from Lamartine, that used to whisper itself through me after I had read
+it, like the echo of a spirit's voice:--
+
+ "When the Breath Divine is flowing,
+ Zephyr-like o'er all things going,
+ And, as the touch of viewless fingers,
+ Softly on my soul it lingers,
+ Open to a breath the lightest,
+ Conscious of a touch the slightest,--
+
+ Then, O Father, Thou alone,
+ From the shadow of thy throne,
+ To the sighing of my breast
+ And its rapture answerest."
+
+I grew so familiar with this volume that I felt acquainted with the
+poet long before I met him. It remained in my desk-drawer for months. I
+thought it belonged to my poetic friend, the baler of cloth. But one
+day he informed me that it was a borrowed book; he thought, however, he
+should claim it for his own, now that he had kept it so long. Upon
+which remark I delivered it up to the custody of his own conscience,
+and saw it no more.
+
+One day, towards the last of my stay at Lowell (I never changed my
+work-room again), this same friendly fellow-toiler handed me a poem to
+read, which some one had sent in to us from the counting-room, with the
+penciled comment, "Singularly beautiful." It was Poe's "Raven," which
+had just made its first appearance in some magazine. It seemed like an
+apparition in literature, indeed; the sensation it created among the
+staid, measured lyrics of that day, with its flit of spectral wings,
+and its ghostly refrain of "Nevermore!" was very noticeable. Poe came
+to Lowell to live awhile, but it was after I had gone away.
+
+Our national poetry was at this time just beginning to be well known
+and appreciated. Bryant had published two volumes, and every school
+child was familiar with his "Death of the Flowers" and "God's First
+Temples." Some one lent me the "Voices of the Night," the only
+collection of Longfellow's verse then issued, I think. The "Footsteps
+of Angels" glided at once into my memory, and took possession of a
+permanent place there, with its tender melody. "The Last Leaf" and "Old
+Ironsides" were favorites with everybody who read poetry at all, but I
+do not think we Lowell girls had a volume of Dr. Holmes's poems at that
+time.
+
+"The Lady's Book" and "Graham's Magazine" were then the popular
+periodicals, and the mill-girls took them. I remember that the
+"nuggets" I used to pick out of one or the other of them when I was
+quite a child were labeled with the signature of Harriet E. Beecher.
+"Father Morris," and "Uncle Tim," and others of the delightful
+"May-Flower" snatches first appeared in this way. Irving's
+"Sketch-Book" all reading people were supposed to have read, and I
+recall the pleasure it was to me when one of my sisters came into
+possession of "Knickerbocker's History of New York." It was the first
+humorous book, as well as the first history, that I ever cared about.
+And I was pleased enough--for I was a little girl when my fondness for
+it began--to hear our minister say that he always read Diedrich
+Knickerbocker for his tired Monday's recreation.
+
+We were allowed to have books in the cloth-room. The absence of
+machinery permitted that privilege. Our superintendent, who was a man
+of culture and a Christian gentleman of the Puritan-school, dignified
+and reserved, used often to stop at my desk in his daily round to see
+what book I was reading. One day it was Mather's "Magnalia," which I
+had brought from the public library, with a desire to know something of
+the early history of New England. He looked a little surprised at the
+archaeological turn my mind had taken, but his only comment was, "A
+valuable old book that." It was a satisfaction to have a superintendent
+like him, whose granite principles, emphasized by his stately figure
+and bearing, made him a tower of strength in the church and in the
+community. He kept a silent, kindly, rigid watch over the
+corporation-life of which he was the head; and only those of us who
+were incidentally admitted to his confidence knew how carefully we were
+guarded.
+
+We had occasional glimpses into his own well-ordered home-life, at
+social gatherings. His little daughter was in my infant Sabbath-school
+class from her fourth to her seventh or eighth year. She sometimes
+visited me at my work, and we had our frolics among the heaps of cloth,
+as if we were both children. She had also the same love of hymns that I
+had as a child, and she would sit by my side and repeat to me one after
+another that she had learned, not as a task, but because of her delight
+in them. One of my sincerest griefs in going off to the West was that I
+should see my little pupil Mary as a child no more. When I came back,
+she was a grown-up young woman.
+
+My friend Anna, who had procured for me the place and work beside her
+which I liked so much, was not at all a bookish person, but we had
+perhaps a better time together than if she had been. She was one who
+found the happiness of her life in doing kindnesses for others, and in
+helping them bear their burdens. Family reverses had brought her, with
+her mother and sisters, to Lowell, and this was one strong point of
+sympathy between my own family and hers. It was, indeed, a bond of
+neighborly union between a great many households in the young
+manufacturing city. Anna's manners and language were those of a lady,
+though she had come from the wilds of Maine, somewhere in the vicinity
+of Mount Desert, the very name of which seemed in those days to carry
+one into a wilderness of mountains and waves. We chatted together at
+our work on all manner of subjects, and once she astonished me by
+saying confidentially, in a low tone, "Do you know, I am thirty years
+old!" She spoke as if she thought the fact implied something serious.
+My surprise was that she should have taken me into her intimate
+friendship when I was only seventeen. I should hardly have supposed her
+older than myself, if she had not volunteered the information.
+
+When I lifted my eyes from her tall, thin figure to her fair face and
+somewhat sad blue eyes, I saw that she looked a little worn; but I knew
+that it was from care for others, strangers as well as her own
+relatives; and it seemed to me as if those thirty loving years were her
+rose-garland. I became more attached to her than ever.
+
+What a foolish dread it is,--showing unripeness rather than youth,--the
+dread of growing old! For how can a life be beautified more than by its
+beautiful years? A living, loving, growing spirit can never be old.
+Emerson says:
+
+ "Spring still makes spring in the mind,
+ When sixty years are told;"
+
+and some of us are thankful to have lived long enough to bear witness
+with him to that truth.
+
+The few others who measured cloth with us were nice, bright girls, and
+some of them remarkably pretty. Our work and the room itself were so
+clean that in summer we could wear fresh muslin dresses, sometimes
+white ones, without fear of soiling them. This slight difference of
+apparel and our fewer work-hours seemed to give us a slight advantage
+over the toilers in the mills opposite, and we occasionally heard
+ourselves spoken of as "the cloth-room aristocracy." But that was only
+in fun. Most of us had served an apprenticeship in the mills, and many
+of our best friends were still there, preferring their work because it
+brought them more money than we could earn.
+
+For myself, no amount of money would have been a temptation, compared
+with my precious daytime freedom. Whole hours of sunshine for reading,
+for walking, for studying, for writing, for anything that I wanted to
+do! The days were so lovely and so long! and yet how fast they slipped
+away! I had not given up my dream of a better education, and as I could
+not go to school, I began to study by myself.
+
+I had received a pretty thorough drill in the common English branches
+at the grammar school, and at my employment I only needed a little
+simple arithmetic. A few of my friends were studying algebra in an
+evening class, but I had no fancy for mathematics. My first wish was to
+learn about English Literature, to go back to its very beginnings. It
+was not then studied even in the higher schools, and I knew no one who
+could give me any assistance in it, as a teacher. "Percy's Reliques"
+and "Chambers' Cyclopoedia of English Literature" were in the city
+library, and I used them, making extracts from Chaucer and Spenser, to
+fix their peculiarities in my memory, though there was only a taste of
+them to be had from the Cyclopaedia.
+
+Shakespeare I had read from childhood, in a fragmentary way. "The
+Tempest," and "Midsummer Night's Dream," and "King Lear," I had
+swallowed among my fairy tales. Now I discovered that the historical
+plays, notably, "Julius Caesar" and "Coriolanus," had no less
+attraction for me, though of a different kind. But it was easy for me
+to forget that I was trying to be a literary student, and slip off from
+Belmont to Venice with Portia to witness the discomfiture of Shylock;
+although I did pity the miserable Jew, and thought he might at least
+have been allowed the comfort of his paltry ducats. I do not think that
+any of my studying at this time was very severe; it was pleasure rather
+than toil, for I undertook only the tasks I liked. But what I learned
+remained with me, nevertheless.
+
+With Milton I was more familiar than with any other poet, and from
+thirteen years of age to eighteen he was my preference. My friend
+Angeline and I (another of my cloth-room associates) made the "Paradise
+Lost" a language-study in an evening class, under one of the grammar
+school masters, and I never open to the majestic lines,--
+
+ "High on a throne of royal state, which far
+ Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind,
+ Or where the gorgeous east with richest hand
+ Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold,"--
+
+Without seeing Angeline's kindly, homely face out-lined through that
+magnificence, instead of the lineaments of the evil angel
+
+ "by merit raised
+ To that bad eminence."
+
+She, too, was much older than I, and a most excellent, energetic, and
+studious young woman. I wonder if she remembers how hard we tried to get
+
+ "Beelzebub--than whom,
+ Satan except, none higher sat,"
+
+into the limits of our grammatical rules,--not altogether with success,
+I believe.
+
+I copied passages from Jeremy Taylor and the old theologians into my
+note-books, and have found them useful even recently, in preparing
+compilations. Dryden and the eighteenth century poets generally did not
+interest me, though I tried to read them from a sense of duty. Pope was
+an exception, however. Aphorisms from the "Essay on Man" were in as
+common use among us as those from the Book of Proverbs.
+
+Some of my choicest extracts were in the first volume of collected
+poetry I ever owned, a little red morocco book called "The Young Man's
+Book of Poetry." It was given me by one of my sisters when I was about
+a dozen years old, who rather apologized for the young man on the
+title-page, saying that the poetry was just as good as if he were not
+there.
+
+And, indeed, no young man could have valued it more than I did. It
+contained selections from standard poets, and choice ones from less
+familiar sources. One of the extracts was Wordsworth's "Sunset among
+the Mountains," from the "Excursion," to read which, however often,
+always lifted me into an ecstasy. That red morocco book was my
+treasure. It traveled with me to the West, and I meant to keep it as
+long as I lived. But alas! it was borrowed by a little girl out on the
+Illinois prairies, who never brought it back. I do not know that I have
+ever quite forgiven her. I have wished I could look into it again,
+often and often through the years. But perhaps I ought to be grateful
+to that little girl for teaching me to be careful about returning
+borrowed books myself. Only a lover of them can appreciate the loss of
+one which has been a possession from childhood.
+
+Young and Cowper were considered religious reading, and as such I had
+always known something of them. The songs of Burns were in the air.
+Through him I best learned to know poetry as song. I think that I heard
+the "Cotter's Saturday Night" and "A man's a man for a' that" more
+frequently quoted than any other poems familiar to my girlhood.
+
+Some of my work-folk acquaintances were regular subscribers to
+"Blackwood's Magazine" and the "Westminster" and "Edinburgh" reviews,
+and they lent them to me. These, and Macaulay's "Essays," were a great
+help and delight. I had also the reading of the "Bibliotheca Sacra" and
+the "New Englander;" and sometimes of the "North American Review."
+
+By the time I had come down to Wordsworth and Coleridge in my readings
+of English poetry, I was enjoying it all so much that I could not any
+longer call it study.
+
+A gift from a friend of Griswold's "Poets and Poetry of England" gave
+me my first knowledge of Tennyson. It was a great experience to read
+"Locksley Hall" for the first time while it was yet a new poem, and
+while one's own young life was stirred by the prophetic spirit of the
+age that gave it birth.
+
+I had a friend about my own age, and between us there was something
+very much like what is called a "school-girl friendship," a kind of
+intimacy supposed to be superficial, but often as deep and permanent as
+it is pleasant.
+
+Eliza and I managed to see each other every day; we exchanged
+confidences, laughed and cried together, read, wrote, walked, visited,
+and studied together. Her dress always had an airy touch which I
+admired, although I was rather indifferent as to what I wore myself.
+But she would endeavor to "fix me up" tastefully, while I would help
+her to put her compositions for the "Offering" into proper style. She
+had not begun to go to school at two years old, repeating the same
+routine of study every year of her childhood, as I had. When a child,
+I should have thought it almost as much of a disgrace to spell a word
+wrong, or make a mistake in the multiplication table, as to break one
+of the Ten Commandments. I was astonished to find that Eliza and other
+friends had not been as particularly dealt with in their early
+education. But she knew her deficiencies, and earned money enough to
+leave her work and attend a day-school part of the year.
+
+She was an ambitious scholar, and she persuaded me into studying the
+German language with her. A native professor had formed a class among
+young women connected with the mills, and we joined it. We met, six or
+eight of us, at the home of two of these young women,--a factory
+boarding-house,--in a neat little parlor which contained a piano. The
+professor was a music-teacher also, and he sometimes brought his
+guitar, and let us finish our recitation with a concert. More
+frequently he gave us the songs of Deutschland that we begged for. He
+sang the "Erl-King" in his own tongue admirably. We went through
+Follen's German Grammar and Reader:--what a choice collection of
+extracts that "Reader" was! We conquered the difficult gutturals, like
+those in the numeral "acht und achtzig" (the test of our pronouncing
+abilities) so completely that the professor told us a native really
+would understand us! At his request, I put some little German songs
+into English, which he published as sheet-music, with my name. To hear
+my words sung quite gave me the feeling of a successful translator. The
+professor had his own distinctive name for each of his pupils. Eliza
+was "Naivete," from her artless manners; and me he called "Etheria,"
+probably on account of my star-gazing and verse-writing habits.
+Certainly there was never anything ethereal in my visible presence.
+
+A botany class was formed in town by a literary lady who was preparing
+a school text-book on the subject, and Eliza and I joined that also.
+The most I recall about that is the delightful flower-hunting rambles
+we took together. The Linnaean system, then in use, did not give us a
+very satisfactory key to the science. But we made the acquaintance of
+hitherto unfamiliar wild flowers that grew around us, and that was the
+opening to us of another door towards the Beautiful.
+
+Our minister offered to instruct the young people of his parish in
+ethics, and my sister Emilie and myself were among his pupils. We came
+to regard Wayland's "Moral Science" (our text-book) as most interesting
+reading, and it furnished us with many subjects for thought and for
+social discussion.
+
+Carlyle's "Hero-Worship" brought us a startling and keen enjoyment. It
+was lent me by a Dartmouth College student, the brother of one of my
+room-mates, soon after it was first published in this country. The
+young man did not seem to know exactly what to think of it, and wanted
+another reader's opinion. Few persons could have welcomed those early
+writings of Carlyle more enthusiastically than some of us working-girls
+did. The very ruggedness of the sentences had a fascination for us,
+like that of climbing over loose bowlders in a mountain scramble to get
+sight of a wonderful landscape.
+
+My room-mate, the student's sister, was the possessor of an
+electrifying new poem,--"Festus,"--that we sat up nights to read. It
+does not seem as if it could be more than forty years since Sarah and I
+looked up into each other's face from the page as the lamplight grew
+dim, and said, quoting from the poem,--
+
+"Who can mistake great thoughts?"
+
+She gave me the volume afterwards, when we went West together, and I
+have it still. Its questions and conjectures were like a glimpse into
+the chaos of our own dimly developing inner life. The fascination of
+"Festus" was that of wonder, doubt, and dissent, with great outbursts
+of an overmastering faith sweeping over our minds as we read. Some of
+our friends thought it not quite safe reading; but we remember it as
+one of the inspirations of our workaday youth.
+
+We read books, also, that bore directly upon the condition of humanity
+in our time. "The Glory and Shame of England" was one of them, and it
+stirred us with a wonderful and painful interest.
+
+We followed travelers and explorers,--Layard to Nineveh, and Stephens
+to Yucatan. And we were as fond of good story-books as any girls that
+live in these days of overflowing libraries. One book, a
+character-picture from history, had a wide popularity in those days. It
+is a pity that it should be unfamiliar to modern girlhood,--Ware's
+"Zenobia." The Queen of Palmyra walked among us, and held a lofty place
+among our ideals of heroic womanhood, never yet obliterated from
+admiring remembrance.
+
+We had the delight of reading Frederika Bremer's "Home" and "Neighbors"
+when they were fresh from the fountains of her own heart; and some of
+us must not be blamed for feeling as if no tales of domestic life half
+so charming have been written since. Perhaps it is partly because the
+home-life of Sweden is in itself so delightfully unique.
+
+We read George Borrow's "Bible in Spain," and wandered with him among
+the gypsies to whom he seemed to belong. I have never forgotten a verse
+that this strange traveler picked up somewhere among the Zincali:--
+
+ "I'll joyfully labor, both night and day,
+ To aid my unfortunate brothers;
+ As a laundress tans her own face in the ray
+ To cleanse the garments of others."
+
+It suggested a somewhat similar verse to my own mind. Why should not
+our washerwoman's work have its touch of poetry also?--
+
+ This thought flashed by like a ray of light
+ That brightened my homely labor:--
+ The water is making my own hands white
+ While I wash the robes of my neighbor.
+
+And how delighted we were with Mrs. Kirkland's "A New Home: Who'll
+Follow?" the first real Western book I ever read. Its genuine
+pioneer-flavor was delicious. And, moreover, it was a prophecy to
+Sarah, Emilie, and myself, who were one day thankful enough to find an
+"Aunty Parshall's dish-kettle" in a cabin on an Illinois prairie.
+
+So the pleasantly occupied years slipped on, I still nursing my purpose
+of a more systematic course of study, though I saw no near possibility
+of its fulfillment. It came in an unexpected way, as almost everything
+worth having does come. I could never have dreamed that I was going to
+meet my opportunity nearly or quite a thousand miles away, on the banks
+of the Mississippi. And yet, with that strange, delightful
+consciousness of growth into a comprehension of one's self and of one's
+life that most young persons must occasionally have experienced, I
+often vaguely felt heavens opening for my half-fledged wings to try
+themselves in. Things about me were good and enjoyable, but I could not
+quite rest in them; there was more for me to be, to know, and to do. I
+felt almost surer of the future than of the present.
+
+If the dream of the millennium which brightened the somewhat sombre
+close of the first ten years of my life had faded a little, out of the
+very roughnesses of the intervening road light had been kindled which
+made the end of the second ten years glow with enthusiastic hope. I had
+early been saved from a great mistake; for it is the greatest of
+mistakes to begin life with the expectation that it is going to be
+easy, or with the wish to have it so. What a world it would be, if
+there were no hills to climb! Our powers were given us that we might
+conquer obstacles, and clear obstructions from the overgrown human
+path, and grow strong by striving, led onward always by an Invisible
+Guide.
+
+Life to me, as I looked forward, was a bright blank of mystery, like
+the broad Western tracts of our continent, which in the atlases of
+those days bore the title of "Unexplored Regions." It was to be
+penetrated, struggled through; and its difficulties were not greatly
+dreaded, for I had not lost
+
+ "The dream of Doing,--
+ The first bound in the pursuing."
+
+I knew that there was no joy like the joy of pressing forward.
+
+
+
+XII.
+
+FROM THE MERRIMACK TO THE MISSISSIPPI.
+
+THE years between 1835 and 1845, which nearly cover the time I lived at
+Lowell, seem to me, as I look back at them, singularly interesting
+years. People were guessing and experimenting and wondering and
+prophesying about a great many things,--about almost everything. We
+were only beginning to get accustomed to steamboats and railroads. To
+travel by either was scarcely less an adventure to us younger ones than
+going up in a balloon.
+
+Phrenology was much talked about; and numerous "professors" of it came
+around lecturing, and examining heads, and making charts of cranial
+"bumps." This was profitable business to them for a while, as almost
+everybody who invested in a "character" received a good one; while many
+very commonplace people were flattered into the belief that they were
+geniuses, or might be if they chose.
+
+Mesmerism followed close upon phrenology; and this too had its
+lecturers, who entertained the stronger portion of their audiences by
+showing them how easily the weaker ones could be brought under an
+uncanny influence.
+
+The most widespread delusion of the time was Millerism. A great many
+persons--and yet not so many that I knew even one of them--believed
+that the end of the world was coming in the year 1842; though the date
+was postponed from year to year, as the prophesy failed of fulfillment.
+The idea in itself was almost too serious to be jested about; and yet
+its advocates made it so literal a matter that it did look very
+ridiculous to unbelievers.
+
+An irreverent little workmate of mine in the spinning-room made a
+string of jingling couplets about it, like this:--
+
+ "Oh dear! oh dear! what shall we do
+ In eighteen hundred and forty-two?
+
+ "Oh dear! oh dear! where shall we be
+ In eighteen hundred and forty-three?
+
+ "Oh dear! oh dear! we shall be no more
+ In eighteen hundred and forty-four,
+
+ "Oh dear! oh dear! we sha'n't be alive
+ In eighteen hundred and forty-five."
+
+I thought it audacious in her, since surely she and all of us were
+aware that the world would come to an end some time, in some way, for
+every one of us. I said to myself that I could not have "made up" those
+rhymes. Nevertheless we all laughed at them together.
+
+A comet appeared at about the time of the Miller excitement, and also a
+very unusual illumination of sky and earth by the Aurora Borealis. This
+latter occurred in midwinter. The whole heavens were of a deep
+rose-color--almost crimson--reddest at the zenith, and paling as it
+radiated towards the horizon. The snow was fresh on the ground, and
+that, too, was of a brilliant red. Cold as it was, windows were thrown
+up all around us for people to look out at the wonderful sight. I was
+gazing with the rest, and listening to exclamations of wonder from
+surrounding unseen beholders, when somebody shouted from far down the
+opposite block of buildings, with startling effect,--
+
+ "You can't stand the fire
+ In that great day!"
+
+It was the refrain of a Millerite hymn. The Millerites believed that
+these signs in the sky were omens of the approaching catastrophe. And
+it was said that some of them did go so far as to put on white
+"ascension robes," and assemble somewhere, to wait for the expected
+hour.
+
+When daguerreotypes were first made, when we heard that the sun was
+going to take everybody's portrait, it seemed almost too great a marvel
+to be believed. While it was yet only a rumor that such a thing had
+been done, somewhere across the sea, I saw some verses about it which
+impressed me much, but which I only partly remember. These were the
+opening lines:--
+
+ "Oh, what if thus our evil deeds
+ Are mirrored on the sky,
+ And every line of our wild lives
+ Daguerreotyped on high!"
+
+My sister and I considered it quite an event when we went to have our
+daguerreotypes taken just before we started for the West. The
+photograph was still an undeveloped mystery.
+
+Things that looked miraculous then are commonplace now. It almost seems
+as if the children of to-day could not have so good a time as we did,
+science has left them so little to wonder about. Our attitude--the
+attitude of the time--was that of children climbing their dooryard
+fence, to watch an approaching show, and to conjecture what more
+remarkable spectacle could be following behind. New England had kept to
+the quiet old-fashioned ways of living for the first fifty years of the
+Republic. Now all was expectancy. Changes were coming. Things were
+going to happen, nobody could guess what.
+
+Things have happened, and changes have come. The New England that has
+grown up with the last fifty years is not at all the New England that
+our fathers knew. We speak of having been reared under Puritanic
+influences, but the traditionary sternness of these was much modified,
+even in the childhood of the generation to which I belong. We did not
+recognize the grim features of the Puritan, as we used sometimes to
+read about him, in our parents or relatives. And yet we were children
+of the Puritans.
+
+Everything that was new or strange came to us at Lowell. And most of
+the remarkable people of the day came also. How strange it was to see
+Mar Yohannan, a Nestorian bishop, walking through the factory yard in
+his Oriental robes with more than a child's wonder on his face at the
+stir and rush of everything! He came from Boston by railroad, and was
+present at the wedding at the clergyman's house where he visited. The
+rapidity of the simple Congregational service astonished him.
+
+"What? Marry on railroad, too?" he asked.
+
+Dickens visited Lowell while I was there, and gave a good report of
+what he saw in his "American Notes." We did not leave work even to gaze
+at distinguished strangers, so I missed seeing him. But a friend who
+did see him sketched his profile in pencil for me as he passed along
+the street. He was then best known as "Boz."
+
+Many of the prominent men of the country were in the habit of giving
+Lyceum lectures, and the Lyceum lecture of that day was a means of
+education, conveying to the people the results of study and thought
+through the best minds. At Lowell it was more patronized by the
+mill-people than any mere entertainment. We had John Quincy Adams,
+Edward Everett, John Pierpont, and Ralph Waldo Emerson among our
+lecturers, with numerous distinguished clergymen of the day. Daniel
+Webster was once in the city, trying a law case. Some of my girl
+friends went to the court-room and had a glimpse of his face, but I
+just missed seeing him.
+
+Sometimes an Englishman, who was studying our national institutions,
+would call and have a friendly talk with us at work. Sometimes it was a
+traveler from the South, who was interested in some way. I remember
+one, an editor and author from Georgia, who visited our Improvement
+Circle, and who sent some of us "Offering" contributors copies of his
+book after he had returned home.
+
+One of the pleasantest visitors that I recall was a young Quaker woman
+from Philadelphia, a school-teacher, who came to see for herself how
+the Lowell girls lived, of whom she had heard so much. A deep, quiet
+friendship grew up between us two. I wrote some verses for her when we
+parted, and she sent me one cordial, charmingly-written letter. In a
+few weeks I answered it; but the response was from another person, a
+near relative. She was dead. But she still remains a real person to me;
+I often recall her features and the tone of her voice. It was as if a
+beautiful spirit from an invisible world had slipped in among us, and
+quickly gone back again.
+
+It was an event to me, and to my immediate friends among the
+mill-girls, when the poet Whittier came to Lowell to stay awhile. I had
+not supposed that it would be my good fortune to meet him; but one
+evening when we assembled at the "Improvement Circle," he was there.
+The "Offering" editor, Miss Harriet Farley, had lived in the same town
+with him, and they were old acquaintances. It was a warm, summer
+evening. I recall the circumstance that a number of us wore white
+dresses; also that I shrank back into myself, and felt much abashed
+when some verses of mine were read by the editor,--with others so much
+better, however, that mine received little attention. I felt relieved;
+for I was not fond of having my productions spoken of, for good or ill.
+He commended quite highly a poem by another member of the Circle, on
+"Pentucket," the Indian name of his native place, Haverhill. My
+subject was "Sabbath Bells." As the Friends do not believe in
+"steeple-houses," I was at liberty to imagine that it was my theme, and
+not my verses, that failed to interest him.
+
+Various other papers were read,--stories, sketches, etc., and after the
+reading there was a little conversation, when he came and spoke to me.
+I let the friend who had accompanied me do my part of the talking for I
+was too much overawed by the presence of one whose poetry I had so long
+admired, to say a great deal. But from that evening we knew each other
+as friends; and, of course, the day has a white mark among memories of
+my Lowell life.
+
+Mr. Whittier's visit to Lowell had some political bearing upon the
+antislavery cause. It is strange now to think that a cause like that
+should not always have been our country's cause,--our country,--our own
+free nation! But antislavery sentiments were then regarded by many as
+traitorous heresies; and those who held them did not expect to win
+popularity. If the vote of the mill-girls had been taken, it would
+doubtless have been unanimous on the antislavery side. But those were
+also the days when a woman was not expected to give, or even to have,
+an opinion on subjects of public interest.
+
+Occasionally a young girl was attracted to the Lowell mills through her
+own idealization of the life there, as it had been reported to her.
+Margaret Foley, who afterwards became distinguished as a sculptor, was
+one of these. She did not remain many months at her occupation,--which
+I think was weaving,--soon changing it for that of teaching and
+studying art. Those who came as she did were usually disappointed.
+Instead of an Arcadia, they found a place of matter-of-fact toil,
+filled with a company of industrious, wide-awake girls, who were
+faithfully improving their opportunities, while looking through them
+into avenues Toward profit and usefulness, more desirable yet. It has
+always been the way of the steady-minded New Englander to accept the
+present situation--but to accept it without boundaries, taking in also
+the larger prospects--all the heavens above and the earth
+beneath--towards which it opens.
+
+The movement of New England girls toward Lowell was only an impulse of
+a larger movement which about that time sent so many people from the
+Eastern States into the West. The needs of the West were constantly
+kept before us in the churches. We were asked for contributions for
+Home Missions, which were willingly given; and some of us were
+appointed collectors of funds for the education of indigent young men
+to become Western Home Missionary preachers. There was something almost
+pathetic in the readiness with which this was done by young girls who
+were longing to fit themselves for teachers, but had not the means.
+Many a girl at Lowell was working to send her brother to college, who
+had far more talent and character than he; but a man could preach, and
+it was not "orthodox" to think that a woman could. And in her devotion
+to him, and her zeal for the spread of Christian truth, she was hardly
+conscious of her own sacrifice. Yet our ministers appreciated the
+intelligence and piety of their feminine parishioners. An agent who
+came from the West for school-teachers was told by our own pastor that
+five hundred could easily be furnished from among Lowell mill-girls.
+Many did go, and they made another New England in some of our Western
+States.
+
+The missionary spirit was strong among my companions. I never thought
+that I had the right qualifications for that work; but I had a desire
+to see the prairies and the great rivers of the West, and to get a
+taste of free, primitive life among pioneers.
+
+Before the year 1845, several of my friends had emigrated as teachers
+or missionaries. One of the editors of the "Operatives' Magazine" had
+gone to Arkansas with a mill-girl who had worked beside her among the
+looms. They were at an Indian mission--to the Cherokees and Choctaws. I
+seemed to breathe the air of that far Southwest, in a spray of yellow
+jessamine which one of those friends sent me, pressed in a letter.
+People wrote very long letters then, in those days of twenty-five cent
+postage.
+
+Rachel, at whose house our German class had been accustomed to meet,
+had also left her work, and had gone to western Virginia to take charge
+of a school. She wrote alluring letters to us about the scenery there;
+it was in the neighborhood of the Natural Bridge.
+
+My friend Angeline, with whom I used to read "Paradise Lost," went to
+Ohio as a teacher, and returned the following year, for a very brief
+visit, however,--and with a husband. Another acquaintance was in
+Wisconsin, teaching a pioneer school. Eliza, my intimate companion, was
+about to be married to a clergyman. She, too, eventually settled at the
+West.
+
+The event which brought most change into my own life was the marriage
+of my sister Emilie. It involved the breaking up of our own little
+family, of which she had really been the "houseband," the return of my
+mother to my sisters at Beverly, and my going to board among strangers,
+as other girls did. I found excellent quarters and kind friends, but
+the home-life was ended.
+
+My sister's husband was a grammar school master in the city, and their
+cottage, a mile or more out, among the open fields, was my frequent
+refuge from homesickness and the general clatter. Our partial
+separation showed me how much I had depended upon my sister. I had
+really let her do most of my thinking for me. Henceforth I was to trust
+to my own resources. I was no longer the "little sister" who could ask
+what to do, and do as she was told. It often brought me a feeling of
+dismay to find that I must make up my own mind about things small and
+great. And yet I was naturally self-reliant. I am not sure but
+self-reliance and dependence really belong together. They do seem to
+meet in the same character, like other extremes.
+
+The health of Emilie's husband failing, after a year or two, it was
+evident that he must change his employment and his residence. He
+decided to go with his brother to Illinois and settle upon a prairie
+farm. Of course his wife and baby boy must go too, and with the
+announcement of this decision came an invitation to me to accompany
+them. I had no difficulty as to my response. It was just what I wanted
+to do. I was to teach a district school; but what there was beyond
+that, I could not guess. I liked to feel that it was all as vague as
+the unexplored regions to which I was going. My friend and room-mate
+Sarah, who was preparing herself to be a teacher, was invited to join
+us, and she was glad to do so. It was all quickly settled, and early in
+the spring of 1846 we left New England.
+
+When I came to a realization of what I was leaving, when good-bys had
+to be said, I began to feel very sorrowful, and to wish it was not to
+be. I said positively that I should soon return, but underneath my
+protestations I was afraid that I might not. The West was very far off
+then, a full week's journey. It would be hard getting back. Those I
+loved might die; I might die myself. These thoughts passed through my
+mind, though not through my lips. My eyes would sometimes tell the
+story, however, and I fancy that my tearful farewells must have seemed
+ridiculous to many of my friends, since my going was of my own cheerful
+choice.
+
+The last meeting of the Improvement Circle before I went away was a
+kind of surprise party to me. Several original poems were read,
+addressed to me personally. I am afraid that I received it all in a
+dumb, undemonstrative way, for I could not make it seem real that I was
+the person meant, or that I was going away at all. But I treasured
+those tributes of sympathy afterwards, under the strange, spacious
+skies where I sometimes felt so alone.
+
+The editors of the "Offering" left with me a testimonial in money,
+accompanied by an acknowledgment of my contributions during several
+years; but I had never dreamed of pay, and did not know how to look
+upon it so. I took it gratefully, however, as a token of their
+appreciation, and twenty dollars was no small help toward my outfit.
+Friends brought me books and other keepsakes. Our minister, gave me
+D'Aubigne's "History of the Reformation" as a parting gift. It was
+quite a circumstance to be "going out West."
+
+The exhilaration of starting off on one's first long journey, young,
+ignorant, buoyant, expectant, is unlike anything else, unless it be
+youth itself, the real beginning of the real journey--life. Annoyances
+are overlooked. Everything seems romantic and dreamlike.
+
+We went by a southerly route, on account of starting so early in the
+season there was snow on the ground the day we left. On the second day,
+after a moonlight night on Long Island Sound, we were floating down the
+Delaware, between shores misty-green with budding willows; then (most
+of us seasick, though I was not) we were tossed across Chesapeake Bay;
+then there was a railway ride to the Alleghanies, which gave us
+glimpses of the Potomac and the Blue Ridge, and of the lovely scenery
+around Harper's Ferry; then followed a stifling night on the mountains,
+when we were packed like sardines into a stagecoach, without a breath
+of air, and the passengers were cross because the baby cried, while I
+felt inwardly glad that one voice among us could give utterance to the
+general discomfort, my own part of which I could have borne if I could
+only have had an occasional peep out at the mountain-side. After that
+it was all river-voyaging, down the Monongahela into the Ohio, and up
+the Mississippi.
+
+As I recall this part of it, I should say that it was the perfection of
+a Western journey to travel in early spring by an Ohio River
+steamboat,--such steamboats as they had forty years ago, comfortable,
+roomy, and well ordered. The company was social, as Western emigrants
+were wont to be when there were not so very many of them, and the
+shores of the river, then only thinly populated, were a constantly
+shifting panorama of wilderness beauty. I have never since seen a
+combination of spring colors so delicate as those shown by the uplifted
+forests of the Ohio, where the pure white of the dogwood and the
+peach-bloom tint of the red-bud (Judas tree) were contrasted with soft
+shades of green, almost endlessly various, on the unfolding leafage.
+
+Contrasted with the Ohio, the Mississippi had nothing to show but
+breadth and muddiness. More than one of us glanced at its level shores,
+edged with a monotonous growth of cottonwood, and sent back a sigh
+towards the banks of the Merrimack. But we did not let each other know
+what the sigh was for, until long after. The breaking-up of our little
+company when the steamboat landed at Saint Louis was like the ending of
+a pleasant dream. We had to wake up to the fact that by striking due
+east thirty or forty miles across that monotonous Greenness, we should
+reach our destination, and must accept whatever we should find there,
+with such grace as we could.
+
+What we did find, and did not find, there is not room fully to relate
+here. Ours was at first the roughest kind of pioneering experience;
+such as persons brought up in our well-to-do New England could not be
+in the least prepared for, though they might imagine they were, as we
+did. We were dropped down finally upon a vast green expense, extending
+hundreds of miles north and south through the State of Illinois, then
+known as Looking-Glass Prairie. The nearest cabin to our own was about
+a mile away, and so small that at that distance it looked like a
+shingle set up endwise in the grass. Nothing else was in sight, not
+even a tree, although we could see miles and miles in every direction.
+There were only the hollow blue heavens above us and the level green
+prairie around us,--an immensity of intense loneliness. We seldom saw a
+cloud in the sky, and never a pebble beneath our feet. If we could have
+picked up the commonest one, we should have treasured it like a
+diamond. Nothing in nature now seemed so beautiful to us as rocks. We
+had never dreamed of a world without them; it seemed like living on a
+floor without walls or foundations.
+
+After a while we became accustomed to the vast sameness, and even liked
+it in a lukewarm way. And there were times when it filled us with
+emotions of grandeur. Boundlessness in itself is impressive; it makes
+us feel our littleness, and yet releases us from that littleness.
+
+The grass was always astir, blowing one way, like the waves of the sea;
+for there was a steady, almost an unvarying wind from the south. It was
+like the sea, and yet even more wonderful, for it was a sea of living
+and growing things. The Spirit of God was moving upon the face of the
+earth, and breathing everything into life. We were but specks on the
+great landscape. But God was above it all, penetrating it and us with
+his infinite warmth. The distance from human beings made the Invisible
+One seem so near! Only Nature and ourselves now, face to face with Him!
+
+We could scarcely have found in all the world a more complete contrast
+to the moving crowds and the whir and dust of the City of Spindles,
+than this unpeopled, silent prairie.
+
+For myself, I know that I was sent in upon my own thoughts deeper than
+I had ever been before. I began to question things which I had never
+before doubted. I must have reality. Nothing but transparent truth
+would bear the test of this great, solitary stillness. As the prairies
+lay open to the sunshine, my heart seemed to lie bare beneath the
+piercing eye of the All-Seeing. I may say with gratitude that only some
+superficial rubbish of acquired opinion was scorched away by this
+searching light and heat. The faith of my childhood, in its simplest
+elements, took firmer root as it found broader room to grow in.
+
+I had many peculiar experiences in my log-cabin school-teaching, which
+was seldom more than three months in one place. Only once I found
+myself among New England people, and there I remained a year or more,
+fairly reveling in a return to the familiar, thrifty ways that seem to
+me to shape a more comfortable style of living than any under the sun.
+"Vine Lodge" (so we named the cottage for its embowering
+honey-suckles), and its warm-hearted inmates, with my little white
+schoolhouse under the oaks, make one of the brightest of my Western
+memories.
+
+Only a mile or two away from this pretty retreat there was an edifice
+towards which I often looked with longing. It was a seminary for young
+women, probably at that time one of the best in the country, certainly
+second to none in the West. It had originated about a dozen years
+before, in a plan for Western collegiate education, organized by Yale
+College graduates. It was thought that women as well as men ought to
+share in the benefits of such a plan, and the result was Monticello
+Seminary. The good man whose wealth had made the institution a
+possibility lived in the neighborhood. Its trustees were of the best
+type of pioneer manhood, and its pupils came from all parts of the
+South and West.
+
+Its Principal--I wonder now that I could have lived so near her for a
+year without becoming acquainted with her,--but her high local
+reputation as an intellectual woman inspired me with awe, and I was
+foolishly diffident. One day, however, upon the persuasion of my
+friends at Vine Lodge, who knew my wishes for a higher education, I
+went with them to call upon her. We talked about the matter which had
+been in my thoughts so long, and she gave me not only a cordial but an
+urgent invitation to come and enroll myself as a student. There were
+arrangements for those who could not incur the current expenses, to
+meet them by doing part of the domestic work, and of these I gladly
+availed myself. The stately limestone edifice, standing in the midst of
+an original growth of forest-trees, two or three miles from the
+Mississippi River, became my home--my student-home--for three years.
+The benefits of those three years I have been reaping ever since, I
+trust not altogether selfishly. It was always my desire and my ambition
+as a teacher, to help my pupils as my teachers had helped me.
+
+The course of study at Monticello Seminary was the broadest, the most
+college-like, that I have ever known; and I have had experience since
+in several institutions of the kind. The study of mediaeval and modern
+history, and of the history of modern philosophy, especially, opened
+new vistas to me. In these our Principal was also our teacher, and her
+method was to show us the tendencies of thought, to put our minds into
+the great current of human affairs, leaving us to collect details as we
+could, then or afterward. We came thus to feel that these were
+life-long studies, as indeed they are.
+
+The course was somewhat elective, but her advice to me was, not to omit
+anything because I did not like it. I had a natural distaste for
+mathematics, and my recollections of my struggles with trigonometry and
+conic sections are not altogether those of a conquering heroine. But my
+teacher told me that my mind had need of just that exact sort of
+discipline, and I think she was right.
+
+A habit of indiscriminate, unsystematized reading, such as I had fallen
+into, is entirely foreign to the scholarly habit of mind. Attention is
+the secret of real acquirement; but it was months before I could
+command my own attention, even when I was interested in the subject I
+was examining. It seemed as if all the pages of all the books I had
+ever read were turning themselves over between me and this one page
+that I wanted to understand. I found that mere reading does not by any
+means make a student.
+
+It was more to me to come into communication with my wise teacher as a
+friend than even to receive the wisdom she had to impart. She was
+dignified and reticent, but beneath her reserve, as is often the case,
+was a sealed fountain of sympathy, which one who had the key could
+easily unlock. Thinking of her nobleness of character, her piety, her
+learning, her power, and her sweetness, it seems to me as if I had once
+had a Christian Zenobia or Hypatia for my teacher.
+
+We speak with awed tenderness of our unseen guardian angels, but have
+we not all had our guiding angels, who came to us in visible form, and,
+recognized or unknown, kept beside us on our difficult path until they
+had done for us all they could? It seems to me as if one had succeeded
+another by my side all through the years,--always some one whose
+influence made my heart stronger and my way clearer; though sometimes
+it has been only a little child that came and laid its hand into my
+hand as if I were its guide, instead of its being mine.
+
+My dear and honored Lady-Principal was surely one of my strong guiding
+angels, sent to meet me as I went to meet her upon my life-road, just
+at the point where I most needed her. For the one great thing she gave
+her pupils,--scope, often quite left out of woman's education,--I
+especially thank her. The true education is to go on forever. But how
+can there be any hopeful going on without outlook? And having an
+infinite outlook, how can progress ever cease? It was worth while for
+me to go to those Western prairies, if only for the broader mental view
+that opened upon me in my pupilage there.
+
+During my first year at the seminary I was appointed teacher of the
+Preparatory Department,--a separate school of thirty or forty
+girls,--with the opportunity to go on with my studies at the same time.
+It was a little hard, but I was very glad to do it, as I was unwilling
+to receive an education without rendering an equivalent, and I did not
+wish to incur a debt.
+
+I believe that the postponement of these maturer studies to my early
+womanhood, after I had worked and taught, was a benefit to me. I had
+found out some of my special ignorances, what the things were which I
+most needed to know. I had learned that the book-knowledge I so much
+craved was not itself education, was not even culture, but only a help,
+an adjunct to both. As I studied more earnestly, I cared for fewer
+books, but those few made themselves indispensable. It still seems to
+me that in the Lowell mills, and in my log-cabin schoolhouse on the
+Western prairies, I received the best part of my early education.
+
+The great advantage of a seminary course to me was that under my
+broad-minded Principal I learned what education really is: the
+penetrating deeper and rising higher into life, as well as making
+continually wider explorations; the rounding of the whole human being
+out of its nebulous elements into form, as planets and suns are
+rounded, until they give out safe and steady light. This makes the
+process an infinite one, not possible to be completed at any school.
+
+Returning from the West immediately after my graduation, I was for ten
+years or so a teacher of young girls in seminaries much like my own
+Alma Mater. The best result to me of that experience has been the
+friendship of my pupils,--a happiness which must last as long as life
+itself.
+
+A book must end somewhere, and the natural boundary of this narrative
+is drawn with my leaving New England for the West. I was to outline the
+story of my youth for the young, though I think many a one among them
+might tell a story far more interesting than mine. The most beautiful
+lives seldom find their way into print. Perhaps the most beautiful part
+of any life never does. I should like to flatter myself so.
+
+I could not stay at the West. It was never really home to me there, and
+my sojourn of six or seven years on the prairies only deepened my love
+and longing for the dear old State of Massachusetts. I came back in the
+summer of 1852, and the unwritten remainder of my sketch is chiefly
+that of a teacher's and writer's experience; regarding which latter I
+will add, for the gratification of those who have desired them, a few
+personal particulars.
+
+While a student and teacher at the West I was still writing, and much
+that I wrote was published. A poem printed in "Sartain's Magazine,"
+sent there at the suggestion of the editor of the "Lowell Offering" was
+the first for which I received remuneration--five dollars. Several
+poems written for the manuscript school journal at Monticello Seminary
+are in the "Household" collection of my verses, among them those
+entitled "Eureka," "Hand in Hand with Angels," and "Psyche at School."
+These, and various others written soon after, were printed in the
+"National Era," in return for which a copy of the paper was sent me.
+Nothing further was asked or expected.
+
+The little song "Hannah Binding Shoes"--written immediately after my
+return from the West,--was a study from life--though not from any one
+life--in my native town. It was brought into notice in a peculiar
+way,--by my being accused of stealing it, by the editor of the magazine
+to which I had sent it with a request for the usual remuneration, if
+accepted. Accidentally or otherwise, this editor lost my note and
+signature, and then denounced me by name in a newspaper as a "literary
+thiefess;" having printed the verses with a nom de plume in his
+magazine without my knowledge. It was awkward to have to come to my own
+defense. But the curious incident gave the song a wide circulation.
+
+I did not attempt writing for money until it became a necessity, when
+my health failed at teaching, although I should long before then have
+liked to spend my whole time with my pen, could I have done so. But it
+was imperative that I should have an assured income, however small; and
+every one who has tried it knows how uncertain a support one's pen is,
+unless it has become very famous indeed. My life as a teacher, however,
+I regard as part of my best preparation for whatever I have since
+written. I do not know but I should recommend five or ten years of
+teaching as the most profitable apprenticeship for a young person who
+wished to become an author. To be a good teacher implies
+self-discipline, and a book written without something of that sort of
+personal preparation cannot be a very valuable one.
+
+Success in writing may mean many different things. I do not know that I
+have ever reached it, except in the sense of liking better and better
+to write, and of finding expression easier. It is something to have won
+the privilege of going on. Sympathy and recognition are worth a great
+deal; the power to touch human beings inwardly and nobly is worth far
+more. The hope of attaining to such results, if only occasionally, must
+be a writer's best inspiration.
+
+So far as successful publication goes, perhaps the first I considered
+so came when a poem of mine was accepted by the "Atlantic Monthly." Its
+title was "The Rose Enthroned," and as the poet Lowell was at that time
+editing the magazine I felt especially gratified. That and another
+poem, "The Loyal Woman's No," written early in the War of the
+Rebellion, were each attributed to a different person among our
+prominent poets, the "Atlantic" at that time not giving authors'
+signatures. Of course I knew the unlikeness; nevertheless, those who
+made the mistake paid me an unintentional compliment. Compliments,
+however, are very cheap, and by no means signify success. I have always
+regarded it as a better ambition to be a true woman than to become a
+successful writer. To be the second would never have seemed to me
+desirable, without also being the first.
+
+In concluding, let me say to you, dear girls, for whom these pages have
+been written, that if I have learned anything by living, it is
+this,--that the meaning of life is education; not through
+book-knowledge alone, sometimes entirely without it. Education is
+growth, the development of our best possibilities from within outward;
+and it cannot be carried on as it should be except in a school, just
+such a school as we all find ourselves in--this world of human beings
+by whom we are surrounded. The beauty of belonging to this school is
+that we cannot learn anything in it by ourselves alone, but for and
+with our fellow pupils, the wide earth over. We can never expect
+promotion here, except by taking our place among the lowest, and
+sharing their difficulties until they are removed, and we all become
+graduates together for a higher school.
+
+Humility, Sympathy, Helpfulness, and Faith are the best teachers in
+this great university, and none of us are well educated who do not
+accept their training. The real satisfaction of living is, and must
+forever be, the education of all for each, and of each for all. So let
+us all try together to be good and faithful women, and not care too
+much for what the world may think of us or of our abilities!
+
+My little story is not a remarkable one, for I have never attempted
+remarkable things. In the words of one of our honored elder writers,
+given in reply to a youthful aspirant who had asked for some points of
+her "literary career,"--"I never had a career."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD ***
+
+***** This file should be named 2293.txt or 2293.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/2/2/9/2293/
+
+Produced by Susan L. Farley. HTML version by Al Haines.
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.